Echo Squadron's Vacation

Chapters

Prologue
Pick-up and Reunion
New Arrival and Beach
Spike's Night Out
Grill Night and Twilight's Date
Rescue and Repayment
Beach-side Boxing Part 1
Beachside Boxing Part 2
Knight Light Arrives
The Trap
CamoShy

Prologue

After the news of getting a well deserved vacation after the Traptanium Wars, The EQG Mane 6 were onboard a cruise ship making its uses as a large ferry to and from Equestria Shores, the girls were either enjoying the cruise to the island while lounging around at the ship’s pool area or wondering about that bet that Rainbow made with Echo Squadron. Her bet was that the squadron couldn’t make it to the island before they do. Twilight, who was wearing a purple bikini while her bikini bottom was covered by a thin blue skirt, went up to her friend and asked,

“Are you really sure that the guys would actually beat us to the island?”

Rainbow Dash, who was wearing a rainbow-colored bikini shook her head, “They have that airship which is still in Skylands. It would mean that they would have to find a way to get it through to our world.”

Applejack, who was wearing an orange bikini top and daisy dukes, spoke, “Didn’t they get that Rift tech when they went to the future? Ah am sure that them fellers would modify their ship to tunnel to our world since Dro has a good understanding of the stuff.”

Rainbow asked her friend, “So what if they have those Rift Engines, they would still need to place it into their airship.”

Twilight spoke, “Applejack does have a point. The guys are not only capable fighters and elite pilots...they are also knowledgeable with Rift Engine Technology.”

Rarity, who was wearing a purple bikini was sunbathing in a beach chair on the open air pool deck as she added, “Let us not forget that Leg. Spyro, Dro, Terry, Camo, Sonata and Spike make up the members of the squadron.” She smiled while thinking about one spikey haired member as the gentleman that he was.

Twilight nodded as she sat at her beach chair, “Spike also has the knowledge on Traptanium from his battle with Kaos. He and the other Trap Masters built Cloudcracker Base from that knowledge.”

Rainbow Dash replied, “That was Traptanium which is more of Spike's field, we are talking about the airship somehow making its way into our world.” She noticed that Pinkie Pie was on her beach chair, but one was still missing,

“Has anyone seen Fluttershy?” Pinkie Pie spoke, “She had a lustful dream about Camo last night and she’s not available at the moment.”

Twilight chuckled, “She’s been like this when she heard that the guys are coming to the island.”

Pinkie nodded, “Last night, she’s been like ‘Oh Camo’ and moans in pleasure thinking that Camo is with her. I even caught her buck naked, masturbating while shouting Camo's name.”
Applejack smirked, “She wants Camo’s member inside of her.”

The girls were silent by this revelation since it was no secret that Fluttershy has always been shy around others. Even after CHS and the birth of the four, she couldn't even talk correctly around Camo. She was worried about him when he and the boys were captured and turned during the Moneybone War, only for Grim Creeper to saved them and exact their revenge on the Count. As their discussion on Fluttershy's lust for Camo ends, the farm girl gripped a charm bracelet which had the apple and a tooth as Twilight noticed,

“What’s that?”

Applejack replied, “This here is mah good luck charm. The centerpiece is Ter’s sharktooth as a symbol of our relationship.”

Pinkie curiously asked, “He gave you his sharktooth?”

Rainbow Dash sarcastically replied, “Nothing weird there.”

Twilight asked, “Any other strange gifts?”

Rarity lifted up her sunglasses as she spoke, “Well Spike actually gave me a more...proper good luck charm.” She showed the girls a necklace with the shape of the magic element inside a crystal shard, “He crafted it out of Traptanium and gave it to me as a gift.”

Rainbow spoke, “Still nothing weird there.”

Twilight decided, “All that matters now is to enjoy ourselves until we get to the island.” And with that, the girls relaxed on their trip to the island. But on the other side of the pool area, two other girls were lounging around during their trip to the island, Lemon Zest, the girl from Crystal Prep was listening to music while looking over a Traptanium shard that was from the attack - a memento to remind of the hero that saved the prep school. She was wearing a black bikini as she lied on the beach chair. She looked at the light blue crystal and then towards the sky as she asked,

“I wonder what he’s doing right now?” She was thinking about the boy that saved her life from that monster. Her friend, Indigo Zap asked,

“You’re still thinking about Megaman?”

Lemon sighed as she looked at the crystal, “I still am.”

Indigo shook her head, “So a guy saves you from a monster, it makes no difference!”

Lemon replied, “To me, it does.” "Look Lemon, we got lucky when we won the contest that Dean Cadance had sent and this was our prize to go to Equestria Shores and have a nice stay at the resort." Indigo soon noticed that her friend was ignoring her as she sighed,

"Never in my life have I ever seen you this love struck before. I think Cupid picked a bad time to shoot you in the heart with his arrows." She ignored her and continued to gaze at the sky, wondering, “Where are you, Megaman?”

Meanwhile in the skies above the ocean, the airship, Wings of Freedom soared to its destination. Inside the airship, Spike was walking down the hallway towards the bridge where his team members would always meet. He began to recall all the events in his log,

“The name’s Spike, I was once a dog until the Battle of CHS turned me human and I have done a lot of things due to my time being human. I’ve recently become a Trap Master because of the knowledge that Drago gave me when I activated the gauntlet. The Trap Team and I built Cloudcracker Base in Ponyville and I decided to remain with the only squadron in our Arsenal. Echo Squadron, the elite squadron that was founded by the Chosen Four and we would do everything we can to protect it.” Spike entered the bridge as he looked at the occupants,

“The original four were the founders of Echo Squadron, Drobot and Terrafin were the first to be created as a result of the Soul Gem Conflict which led to the Battle of CHS. Dro is a brilliant inventor, mechanic, tech specialist and expert on Rift Engine Technology while Ter is a hotshot boxer who’s quite a handful, but still one of the best brawlers that I’ve ever known.”

Spike moved passed Dro, who was working at his desk, typing various scenarios on landing the airship when they arrive to the island and Ter, who lost another boxing match in the game Punch-Out which he angrily responded with throwing his controller at the tv which bounced off the screen and didn't crack.

“Legendary Spyro is the leader of the squadron, a seasoned ace, a powerful magic expert, a master swordsman and natural leader that we could look up to. Camo is the gardener of the team since his abilities and attacks are mostly explosive vegetables and sometimes he could pull pranks and make funny puns about certain things. But of all these abilities, it was our teamwork that pulled through.”

Spike soon sat down on a nearby chair as he sighed, “I’m bored.”

Camo spoke, “It has been at least a day since the Rift Drive brought the ship here. But to be fair, I’m sick of the canned food on this ship.”

Legend, who was reading the brochure for Equestria Shores spoke, “Well we could restock the ship’s food supplies once we land.We could also look for any good restaurants that we could go to while we’re on the island.”

Spike noticed the doors open to the fifth member of Echo Squadron holding a tray full of tacos, “And that’s Sonata Dusk, a former dazzling that decided to join the squadron after defecting from her sisters. She’s a Siren that webtreat as a sister and in a way, it was the best choice for her since it made her feel loved by five caring brothers that she never had. She makes good tacos on tuesdays since tacos are her favorite food. And together, we are just one big happy family when it comes to our squadron.”

The siren set the tray down as the six grabbed one taco each as they had lunch after basically doing nothing for the duration of this trip. Not even a simple launch and patrol of the airship to boot. It wasn’t until the XO of the ship entered,
“That’s Spitfire, she’s the captain of the Canterlot Wondercolts and second-in-command of the Wings of Freedom. Believe it or not, she’s also Dro’s girlfriend who asked if she can go with us when we first acquired the ship. She works alongside the robot, Blaster-Tron, who is connected to every aspect of the ship. Spitfire can provides us with in-flight briefings and tips in order to complete missions.”

Spitfire asked, “So, are guys excited to get to the island?”

Dro nodded, “You got that right, but just waiting around just to arrive gets kind of boring.”

Legend replied as he was about to eat his taco, “I know that feeling, boredom without end.”

Ter spoke, “I spent most of my time either in the rec room punching a punching bag or up here playing Punch Out.”

Sonata spoke, “I just want to get off this ship and back on solid ground with smell of the sea in the air. It's been decades since I've actually been a way near the sea.”

Camo nodded, “We all want to be on solid ground, Sonata.”

Legend asked, “Anything you want to add, Spike?”

Spike replied, “It’s about that thing that I defeated back at Crystal Prep and saved that Lemon Zest girl from.”

Drago spoke from the gauntlet, “When Spike defeated it, the corrupted remains were soon purified and returned to its original color.”

Spike replied, “Yeah, Thanks Drago.”

Dro suspiciously asked, “And this was the aftermath of Kaos turning into that thing during the war?”

Spike nodded, “It’s possible.” All of a sudden, the robot Blaster-Tron turned to the group, which startled them for a bit

“My sensors have picked up a seafaring vessel inbound for the island. We will be passing over the vessel soon.”

Legend got up and ran to the robot, “Can you pick up any sign of Rainbow Dash and the others?” Blaster-Tron worked his magic as he said, “Signatures of Mane 6 confirmed onboard vessel.”

Ter looked at the screen, “So they did get a head-start on us.”

Spike nodded, “Rainbow was always the competitive type.”

Legend turned to the group, “Echo Squadron, MOVE OUT!”

The team soon ran out of the bridge as the six members of the elite squadron ran through the halls heading for the launch bay as Spike asked, “Giving the girls an airshow?”

Legend nodded, “Just wanted to let RD know not to make a bet against us.”

Ter spoke to Dro, “Hey genius, have built any new toys yet?”

Dro tapped a button on his mechanical glove as a holographic display of three new aircraft emerged, “I built three new aircraft while in my down time. I’ll explain more once we get to the chutes.”

The team ran down a lengthy hallway until they reached six chutes that lead into the launch bay where their aircraft waits. Dro pulled up the image of the fighters again as he explained,

“The first aircraft is called the F6E White Shark, it’s an advanced all-range fighter that has a special weapon and three speeds. The speeds are high speed, top speed and normal speed. The F6E also has a shotgun function to it, so it doesn’t use missiles. But the shotgun makes it a fearsome craft when in close range.”

He went to the next fighter, “This is the F/A-12 Lone Eagle, it’s like the White Shark, it has the same speed functions, but this one has remote controlled missiles that home in on a target when it’s locked-on. But it has to stay locked on to the target to home in on it;s target”

He went to the last aircraft, “Last but not least, The YV-21 Raptor, this swing-wing aircraft has the same functions as the F6E and F/A-12, but this one uses regular missiles that you don’t have to keep locked-on.” He pulled up the only special ability of all three aircraft, “The special ability of all three aircraft is locking onto a target for a few seconds and releasing the trigger to fire six high-speed missiles at the target.”

He went over to his chute as he pressed a few buttons until the shape of the F/A-12 fighter appeared on the screen above the chute, “You guys can also choose your aircraft by using the selection screen above the chutes. When you select an aircraft, it would immediately be transferred from the hanger to the launch bay.”

(Aircraft from the game 'Rebel Raiders')
Legend nodded, “Way to go, Dro. Now, let’s do this.” Legend selected the B-66 Black Widow bomber, Camo selected the YV-21 Raptor, Ter selected the F6E White Shark, Sonata selected the Gyrocopter equipped with Direct-I, and Spike chose the F/A-37 Talon.

As soon as the images of their aircraft appeared on screen, the chutes opened as the six of them jumped into the chutes as they slid down towards the launch bay. They landed in the open cockpits of their respected aircraft,
Legend landed in his bomber perfectly,
Dro landed perfectly,
Ter landed perfectly.
Camo landed headfirst into the cockpit of his Raptor,
Spike landed perfectly,
Sonata was about to land in her gyrocopter, but missed the cockpit. She flew back into the cockpit using her siren wings as she said,

“Just kidding.”

Legend sighed, “That old gag again?” The canopy closed as the bomber’s systems powered up as the other aircraft closed the canopies and powered up their engines. The team heard Spitfire say,

“Go impress the passengers on that ship, team!”

Legend nodded as he said, “All right guys, LET’S ROCK AND ROLL!” The aircraft sped out of the hanger as they flew low towards the water.

Back on the Cruise Ship, the girls were busy conversing until Fluttershy decided to join them. She was wearing a butterfly themed bikini as she sat on the beach chair next to the others. Rainbow Dash looked at her and asked, “Another Camo dream?”

The shy human was rubbing her left arm in shyness as she said, “W-well...y-yes, I was.”

Twilight looked at her friend, “You know, Fluttershy. You have been acting like this ever since you heard that the squadron is going to be with us for this vacation.”

Fluttershy was blushing so hard that her cheeks were as red as Camo’s partial red arms, “It’s just that...this is my chance to be with him.”

RD spoke, “We all know that feeling, Flutters.”

Applejack assured the shy girl, “Those boys are always up ta their usual work, Since we are all on vacation, it’s also mah chance for Ter to thank me fer gittin’ his memories back while undead.”

RD spoke, “That is if they get to the island before us.” All of a sudden, the sound of jet noise was approaching the ship. The noise caused the girls and everyone else to find out what was going on, so they went out onto the side of the ship and saw a marvelous moment. There were six aircraft speeding across the water as waves kicked up from the jet engines.

The five aircraft looked like fighter planes while the sixth was a flying wing bomber with the vertical stabilizer sticking out of the bottom. The bomber was leading the approach as two fighters opened their wings. One aircraft had its wings facing forward while the swing-wing craft had its wings facing backwards. The six planes separated as they passed over the cruise ship as the two fighters passed by each other at a knife’s edge.

But when the aircraft weren’t moving around as much, the girls were able to look on the rudder, specifically the bomber as they spotted the emblem which showed a blue sky, grass and six lines leading to six arrows moving diagonally in a delta formation. There was also the shape of a ghostly tail around the six points as a dragon skull breathed fire on the ground. The emblem had a ribbon with the words ‘Echo Squadron’ emblazoned on it.

Applejack smirked at RD, “Well ah guess they’ve got here…”
Rainbow spoke, “So they have their aircraft, but their airship…”
Twilight looked back to where the six craft came from as she saw a shadow pass over them, “Is passing over us right now.”

The girls looked up and saw the massive airship passing over them while a moderate speed as the other aircraft gathered around the mobile base except for one. The Talon aircraft was hovering towards the side of the ship, the same side where the girls were watching from. As the Talon’s cockpit approached, it stopped as it remained stationary in front of the girls. The Talon’s polarized canopy depolarized, revealing the pilot as Spike while wearing a pilot’s visor on his head, gave the girls a thumbs up as he said through the speakers,

“See you at Equestria Shores...and Rarity, I’ll be waiting at the docks when you get there.”

Rarity replied, “Don’t keep a lady waiting, Spikey.”

Spike chuckled, “You know me, I’m always fashionably late.”

He moved his aircraft away from the cruise ship as he closed the Talon’s wings so he could catch up to the rest of the team as he sped away from the cruise ship at top speed. Although he swore that he saw a familiar girl with a familiar pair of headphones looking at him before he flew back to the airship. He shook off his thoughts as he rejoined the squadron as Blaster-Tron spoke,

“The Wings of Freedom is approaching Equestria Shores.”

Legend spoke, “Blaster-Tron, can you locate the summer mansion that we were told about?” The robot worked at locating the mansion as the rest began to mingle as Ter asked,

“So Spike, did you see the look on RD’s face when we passed over them?”

Spike replied, “Clearly I did and she wasn’t too happy that we managed to reach the island first.”

Camo asked, “Did you see Fluttershy?” Spike, knowing that Camo would ask it, answered, “I saw her and she was thinking about you through her body language.”

Dro spoke, “We really outsmarted them right there.”

Sonata chuckled, “Well they never expected us to get ahead of them so quickly.”

Spike looked back at the cruise ship as Legend noticed, “Is something wrong, Spike?” Spike replied, “Back on the ship...I thought I saw Lemon Zest...the girl I saved from that troll.”

Before anyone could respond, Blaster-Tron reported, “Mansion has been located, there is a big enough space for the Wings of Freedom to land.”

Spitfire spoke, “All right, guys. Return to base and prepare for landing.”

The team acknowledged this as they landed in the airship’s docking bay. The team soon got out of their aircraft and ran to the bridge as they looked out on the sights of Equestria Shores. The island was pretty much a paradise with beautiful beaches, swaying palm trees and guys and girls in swimsuits playing volleyball. The team noticed the beachgoers stop what they are doing to give a quick glance at the Wings of Freedom as it soared over them. Spike couldn’t help but glance at the beachgoers down below. He basically said,

“Guys, we found ourselves some action!”

Ter asked, “I wonder if they have any beachside boxing matches here?”

Legend replied, “We’ll know once we’re on the ground and settled.”

Camo looked at a hillside and asked, “Is that it?” The airship was approaching a hillside that had a mansion at the top, the mansion also had a greenhouse and large area that was level enough for the airship to land. Ter looked at the mansion and said,

“That’s where we’re going to be staying for the duration of this vacation.”

Legend spoke, “I can’t believe that the Principals lent us this mansion...it’s so awesome.”

Blaster-Tron spoke, “Commencing landing procedures.” The team got into a seat as they buckled their emergency seatbelts while Blaster-Tron moved the Wings of Freedom to the level area next to the mansion as he guided the airship down to the ground. A bump occurred just as the airship touched the ground as the robot initiated the anchoring system which would keep the rigid airship on the ground. Once everything was done, the airship powered off as the robot spoke,

“Landing successful, you can remove your seatbelts.”

The team unbuckled their belts as they moved from the bridge to the exit ramp near the launch bay. They got out of the ship as they decided to explore the mansion.

The inside of the mansion was huge, it had three floors, a dining room, a kitchen, a rec room, a bathroom with a hot tub bath and shower stalls, a greenhouse, a living room and a garage. Dro found the garage fitting so that he could store a new road vehicle from the airship inside the garage. Ter found the rec room very fitting because he would love to use several punching bags. Spike took a look upstairs to the second and third floor, he saw at least 13 bedrooms for the team and the girls. Spike came across his room which was Traptanium light blue and had a balcony as well. He noticed a case on his bed and a note as he read,

“Spike,

Cadance told us about the attack at Crystal Prep, we were told about the abilities that you possess when you use the gauntlet so we gave you these, just in case. Enjoy your vacation at Equestria Shores!

Principal Celestia”

Spike opened the case and saw several battle crystals as Drago spoke, “I’m guessing that she’s very efficient when it comes to sending you supplies.”

Spike nodded, “I know Drago, these crystals would really give us an edge during battles.”

Drago nodded, “At least you have some time to relax and have a good vacation.”

Spike nodded as he lied on his bed, “It’s going to be a great vacation.”

Author's Note

So...a mini-story involving Echo Squadron taking place on an island in the EQG Universe. I've been working on three chapters of this non-stop. I'll try to upload the second one if I can.

Anyway, enjoy this new mini-story!

Pick-up and Reunion

After Echo Squadron arrived at the summer mansion at Equestria Shores, the group of seven were getting settled in their bedrooms as Blaster-Tron locked down the airship for safe keeping. As the team was getting settled into their summer home, there was one thing that they had to do...well apparently what Spike has to do since he made a promise. Spike will have to pick up the girls once their ship arrives at the docks. Spike got dressed in his summer clothes consisting of a pair of purple shorts, green shirt with a purple button up shirt and his usual purple and green shoes with ankle socks. He had the gauntlet on his left wrist as he placed the Traptanium sunglasses on head as he went to go get the girls.

As Spike left his room he ran into Dro as he said, “You’re going to get the girls?” Spike nodded, “I made a promise to Rarity to wait at the docks when they arrive.”

The mechanic saw this as an opportunity, “I recommend taking the Road Avenger to the docks so you can pick them up.”

Spike recognized that name, “That ground vehicle that you were building on the ship?”

Dro nodded as he motioned Spike to follow him to the garage as he revealed the ground vehicle. It was blue and white with six wheels and a slot which is probably meant for a robot. Dro explained,

“The Road Avenger is a scout vehicle that I was working on as a pet project. It’s fast, durable and capable of outrunning pursuers in combat. The scout car also has a robot slot for Direct-I to network itself to the car itself. The Road Avenger also has two modes, what we are seeing is the car in combat mode.”
Dro pulled out a remote and pressed a button as the car’s robot slot closed and tinted windows appeared in the front and back, “The car is now in civilian mode, this mode gives it a much more civil approach when it comes to picking up the others. Direct-I can still go into the car’s robot slot since it could provide you with coordinates to the docks where the ship would be. It’s also your co-pilot when driving the Road Avenger.”

Spike nodded as Dro gave him the keys to the vehicle and jumped into the cockpit of the Road Avenger as Direct-I entered the robot slot while the car was civilian mode. It began to search for the signatures of the ship that the girls were on and where it would dock, “Location of specified dock in progress.”

There was a pause until Spike turned on the engine as the prototype scout car’s engine roared to life. Spike had to wear a visor like he did in his aircraft as his head-up display booted up. Soon enough, a beeping sound was heard as Direct-I spoke, “Docks located, directions sent to head-up display.”

Spike saw a map on the dashboard and the trail on his HUD, “Hang on girls, I’ll be there to greet you.” He tapped the throttle as the Road Avenger left the garage and through the open gate that led to the areas of the island.

As the Cruise Ship approached Equestria Shores, the girls were in awe at the island. There were beautiful beaches for sure, Pinkie Pie would love to get ice cream when they got off the ship and Rainbow Dash couldn’t wait to catch some waves. Applejack knew for certain that the team would be on this island because of Rainbow Dash’s bet. Rarity still remembered that Spike approached the side of the ship in his Talon as he said that he would be waiting for them at the docks when they arrive. She knows that when Spike makes a promise, especially to Rarity, he keeps it.

As the docks came into view, the girls all had their travel bags although Rarity overcompensated as always. They saw the crowds of people waiting at the docks as they waited for friends and relatives. They were actually wondering if Spike was among those that were waiting on the docks. It wasn’t until the ship finally came to a stop at the docks as the ramps came down and passengers got off. As the girls got off of the ship, they looked through the crowds seeing if Spike was there,

“Now where could that feller be?” Applejack asked.

Rarity wanted to find any sign of Spike as she spoke, “He’ll be here and he knows better not to keep a lady waiting.”

All of a sudden a voice spoke, “Since when did I ever keep you waiting?” The girls looked straight ahead and saw Spike leaning against the scout car. Rarity, basically threw herself onto Spike as the two embraced,

“I knew you would keep your promise, Spike.”

Spike nodded, “I never disappoint.”

The rest approached as Twilight looked at the vehicle, “Is that yours?”

Spike replied, “Another one of Dro’s pet projects.”

Rainbow Dash sighed, “So I guess you guys got here before us. Nice job, by the way.”

Spike smiled, “Echo Squadron aims to please.”

Applejack noticed that the team was absent and asked, “Where are the rest of them?”

Spike replied, “Just settling into the summer mansion.” Twilight was surprised, “You guys have a mansion!?”

Spike replied as he rubbed the back of his head, “It belongs to the principals, but they lent it to us for the duration of this trip.”

Applejack smiled, “Well, you fellers seem to have it all.”

Spike chuckled, “Anyway, we should get going. The others are anxious to see you again.”

Rainbow replied, “I bet they are.” She pointed to Fluttershy, “She’s really anxious to see Camo again.”

Spike opened the passenger door of the Road Avenger and let the human Mane 6 inside as he closed the door. Before he could get into the cockpit, he heard Drago speak,

“Heads up, Spike. Lemon Zest is behind you.” On instinct, Spike turned around and saw that same girl from Crystal Prep. She was looking at him as they made eye contact. She asked,

“You’re the one that was in that plane that approached the ship. I must admit, that was kinda awesome, dude.”

Spike replied, “I always tend to improvise when it comes to showing off.” He was really lucky that he was himself and not Megaman, she would’ve instantly recognized him when he was Megaman. She introduced herself to Spike,

“By the way, I’m Lemon Zest.”

The human Trap Master responded, “My name’s Spike, I think that’s all you need to know.”

Lemon Zest nodded, “Okay…” As she walked away, she turned her head to him as she said, “See you around, Spike.” The Crystal Prep girl winked at him as he almost felt his jaw drop as he saw her hand on her hindquarters when she winked at him. But he managed to shake it off and jump into the cockpit of the Road Avenger.

After the girls watched that conversation, they saw a small robot power up and flashed its lights on them as they shielded their eyes,

“Analysis of passengers in progress.”

The scanning took a couple of seconds as the robot’s flash died down as it said in its high pitched voice,

“Task complete! Welcome Twilight Sparkle, Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie to the Road Avenger! I am called Direct-I, the driver’s co-pilot/guidance unit and occasional hacker bot when in the Gyrocopter.”

Soon enough, Spike’s face came on the screen, although he was wearing the Road Avenger's visor as he said, “I see that you have already met Direct-I, it’s pretty much my co-pilot for the car. I’m pretty sure the little bot told you the rest. Although I hope he didn't scare you."

Twilight nodded, “He did just that, but we were surprised when he powered up." Spike chuckled as the scout car’s engine booted up as they drove away from the docks.

Upon leaving the docks, the scout car passed through the beachside city of Sunny Days City. Spike looked around the sights from his view from the cockpit while his passengers shared that same view from their seats. Twilight was looking at a brochure for Equestria Shores as she pointed out,

"It says here that Sunny Days City is one of the most popular tourist attractions on the island."

Direct-I backed that as it said, "Sunny Days City has a total of 1.2 million tourists per year. The most popular points in the city are the Diamond Resort, Sunny Beach and Thunderbolt's Boardwalk and Aquarium, which holds a fireworks display every weekend at 9pm."

Rainbow Dash stated, "I heard Sunny Beach is a great surf spot. I can't wait to catch some waves during our stay on the island!"

The robot spoke, "Sunny Beach, White Sand Beach and Ragno Beach are the three beaches that are known for surfing."

Spike's face appeared on the screen, "There's also a shopping center here, The Crowne Premium Outlets. It's one of the most popular shopping centers in the city."

Rarity suggested, "You should accompany me to the outlets during our stay."

He smiled, "You know me, I will help you however I can."

The car soon made its way out of Sunny Days City and went towards the countryside that leads to the eastern end of the island. But as he drove, he saw a fork in the road with the left leading further inland while the right went along the coast. He went through the map with Direct-I as the robot spoke to the passengers,

"We have reached a fork in the road. If we take the left road, we'll arrive at the mansion sooner or we take the coastal road which takes more time." Spike asked,

“So what do you think, should I take the coastal road?"

Although the girls wanted to get to the mansion, they still wanted to see a few more sights of the island before they get to the mansion. Twilight decided,

"Take the coastal road."

He nodded, "Okay, I'll take the scenic route." The car turned towards the coastal road which showed a vast beach that was not part of the beaches of Sunny Days City. It stretched on from the rock wall towards a forested region of the island, the beach also had some beach goers either playing volleyball, swimming, partying or just watching the sunset as the car passed the beach and went away from the coast towards the path to the mansion. Spike soon asked,

"So how is everyone faring on this nice summer evening drive?"

Pinkie spoke, "This is amazing! The island, the city, the beaches... I can't wait to have fun on this vacation!"
Rainbow Dash commented, "This car would make good use with carrying my surfboard so I can catch some waves. I'd like to see what Spy could do on a board."
Rarity replied, “The island is beautiful, darling.”
Applejack replied, “Ah can’t wait to be out and about with Ter.”
Spike nodded, “We’ll be arriving at the mansion soon enough."
Fluttershy remained silent although muttering to herself as always. But no one besides their little guide robot picked up on what she said until the robot warned,
"Caution: Rough Terrain Ahead!"

The car began to shake as they were now driving on a bumpy road. It was also fortunate that the occupants were all wearing seatbelts or else they would be tossed around dozens of times from the impact.

Twilight shouted, “Take it easy, Spike!"

The driver simply stated, "Don't worry, it's just a shortcut through a nearby dirt road. It would lead straight to the mansion." They continued on the dirt road for some time until the car was on a smooth road once more as Direct-I spoke,

“Destination Ahead!”

The girls looked out their window and saw mansion come into their view. They also spotted the Wings of Freedom parked next to the mansion which was signified by the airship's tail section sticking out from the bottom of the hill near where it landed. The Road Avenger made its way up the hill towards the front of the mansion. Spike spoke to his co-pilot, “Direct-I, can you guide us in and drop us off at the front door, then get this car to the garage?”

The robot replied, “Affirmative: Autopilot engaged!” Direct-I guided the Road Avenger gently up the hill and pulled up to the front door of the mansion. The passenger door opened as the girls got out as the cockpit opened up and Spike jumped out as he removed his visor. The Road Avenger moved towards the garage, leaving the group at the front door as Spike said,

“I’ll show you inside.” He noticed Rarity, “Ladies first.” He opened the door as they entered the mansion, where they were greeted by some of the members of the team.

Somewhere in the mansion’s rec room, Ter was busying himself with punching a dozen punching bags. The muscle of the squadron moved from one bag to another as he worked up a lot of steam. As he hit each punching bag, that same surge of energy that he felt when he supercharged for the first time, starting to build up inside of him. Every time he hits one of the bags, his Supercharger power builds up until it reaches its peak. When that happens, he takes on his Supercharger form where he has his rocket launcher.

Ter punched one bag after another as his power increased even more until he couldn’t hold back as he yelled,

“GO SUPERCHARGE!!” A flash of light occurred as his rock armor and rocket launcher appeared as the four barrels of the launcher began to glow white. He pointed his launcher at four punching bags and opened fire, destroying the bags in one shot. After that, his Supercharger powers were receding as his armor and launcher vanished. After that sensation, he grabbed a towel and wrapped it around his neck as he spoke,

“These powers are really cool, it’s like some special ability...of being part Supercharger.”

He was looking at the destroyed punching bags and cleaned up the damage and placed new ones in their place. Ter was intrigued by the rec room’s activities from punching bags to pull-up bars, the rec room was his kind of place. When he’s using the punching bags, everything feels great, he has all the time to himself. It wasn’t until he heard the sound of the door closing, when he tried to turn around to find the source, an arm wrapped around his neck as he could hear a familiar voice,

“Took ya by the horns again, Ter.” He recognized that voice, “Applejack?” She released him as he got his senses in check. Once he turned around, he saw Applejack in front of him, she was wearing a bikini top with a pair of daisy dukes, cowgirl boots and her stenson hat. The cowgirl looked at the boxer and said,

“Y’all got a nice place to live for the vacation.”

Ter replied, “Well we do have thirteen bedrooms in this place.”

Applejack went towards the boxer as she said, “Ya know, ah’ve been thinkin’ ‘bout you, Ter. Haven’t seen ya since the war ended.”

Ter noticed AJ’s approach on him as he stuttered, “Well...you know...duty calls...which…” He was stopped when the cowgirl gripped his sleeveless shirt as their faces were close to each other, She asked,

“Remember that memory ya had when undead?” Ter replied, “About us kissing? I remember that like the back of my hand.”

The cowgirl had a seductive smile, “That was only half of it.”

Ter realized that if it was only half of that memory...then what was the other half...then a spark struck him as he remembered the full memory.

His full memory was that Ter would actually help AJ out on the farm just to keep himself in fighting condition. It was a pretty decent job and excellent way to keep him in shape. Until one day, he was walking passed the barn after a few rounds with a bunch of sandbags when heard a moaning sound coming from the barn. The boxer, struck by curiosity, opened the barn to figure out what was making those sounds. He had a feeling that something was definitely up as he wandered around the barn for a bit until he heard those sounds again. He noticed that it was close to him, he looked in the nearby hay pen as his face instantly went red at what he saw. He spotted Applejack, naked in a pile of hay masturbating like crazy. As if it wasn't even more awkward, he saw a picture of him with his knockout gauntlets and no shirt on, showing off his well-built body and shark-like coloration. Now aware of the situation, Ter kept himself from being seen as he tried to back away slowly towards the barn door as her love juices caused by her orgasm had the distinct scent of apple cider. Although, he wasn't paying attention to his surroundings and bumped into a nearby pole and tripped over AJ's discarded clothes and caught the convulsing Applejack's attention. What was strange is that, even though she caught him snooping around out of curiosity, she didn’t scream or back away, she didn’t even reach for her stenson to cover those tan colored breasts, they just stared at each other. Applejack, knowing what she was doing now, pulled him to her with her lasso as that time in the barn marked the very day that the boxer lost his virginity. The memory ended when they left the barn, clothed and satisfied as they kissed in front of the barn.

Ter realized, “I caught you in the barn rubbing your pussy?”

AJ smiled, “And you and ah rocked the barn that afternoon.” AJ released him as Ter felt something bulge up in his pants, AJ noticed,

“Well ah guess, yer cock got hard from that memory.” Ter smiled, “It’s only hard when you seduce me.”

Applejack gripped Ter’s pants as she pulled them down and removing his shoes, revealing his raging phallus. The cowgirl and the boxer sat on the floor as AJ pulled her daisy dukes and bottoms off as she revealed her dripping ‘flower’ to her lover. She removed her boots as she tossed them aside. She asked,

“Like what ya see there, Ter?”

Ter nodded, “I’m liking what I see.” Applejack turned around as she sat on top of the boxer, giving him a good view of her mound while the cowgirl has a good view of his member. She gave him some signals that she wants him to eat her out. She also spoke,

“Ah locked the door so no one disturbs us. Eat me up, partner.” So Ter gripped her ass cheeks and started to suck her dripping clit. The cowgirl gasped as she moaned in delight,

“Yes, this here is more better than last time!”

She gripped Ter’s member as she started to lick the tip and then shoved the shaft into her mouth and started to suck Ter’s hard dick. While Ter was sucking AJ’s pussy, he felt AJ’s tongue going at him hard as he moaned as well. Although the cowgirl was tough, she released Ter’s phallus from her mouth with a ‘pop’ with pre-cum dripping from her mouth. She was mesmerized because of Ter eating her out, but she was still stroking Ter’s member with her hand. AJ moaned as she felt like her dam was about to burst,

“Ter...Ah can’t...hold it.”

The boxer spoke as he was reaching his peak as it almost felt like the he was causing an earthquake, “Neither...can I!”

As AJ’s orgasm hit, she squirted her juices all over Ter’s face as Ter’s seed shot all over her chest that was still covered by her bikini top. As she got off of him, she said in distraught,

“Dag nabbit and ah got ya all hard, too!”

Ter smiled as he sat up, “Don’t think that it’s over too soon, AJ. I’m still rarin’ to go.” He revealed his still-erect penis as AJ smiled knowing that it’s still on. She pretty much pounced on him as she kissed him on the lips. That kiss became a tongue battle for dominance as their tongues played with each other, the boxer broke the kiss as the cowgirl gripped his sleeveless shirt again. But this time, she removed his shirt as Ter moved his hand to her bikini top and unclipped it from the front. Ter commented,

“It’s always the sexy one that has the front clip.”AJ’s breasts bounced free as she moved downward towards his member. She gripped it in her breasts as she moved her breasts up and down, massaging his phallus. Ter moaned once again as he felt the cowgirl’s tits rubbing his phallus between them. She tit-fucked him for a few times before she released his member as she crawled up to Ter as she said,

“Ready fer this cowgirl to ride the boxer?” Ter replied, “Do it, AJ.”

The cowgirl directed Ter’s dick into her mound as she grinded her folds against his member for a few seconds as she moaned slightly before moving it inside of her. The sensation of Ter’s cock entering her was exhilarating as she moved back and forth, she moaned in pleasure as her walls felt the hard member enter her. She hasn’t done this in a while and she was waiting for this for a long time. She commented,

“Yer dick feels so good inside mah pussy, Ter!”

Ter couldn’t respond as he moaned as well as her walls strengthened around his member. He decided to start thrusting up and down as AJ moaned even more as the boxer’s sudden thrusting turned her on even more.

Ter reached out and gripped the cowgirl’s tits as she moaned in delight, “Yes Ter, grip them tits! Squeeze them!” He gripped them and squeezed them as he gently pinched the nipples which made AJ moan even more as the cowgirl began to drool in pleasure as he thrusted her even more. He felt that familiar earthquake again as he spoke,

“I’m...getting close!”

AJ smiled, “Do it, Ter. Ah’m close as well, cum in me, spray yer seed inside of me!” As he continued his process, AJ pretty much lost it as she yelled,

“AH’M CUMMING!!” AJ’s reaction triggered Ter’s as he yelled, “I’M CUMMING AS WELL!”

At that instant, AJ came again as Ter came inside of her. He waited until it was all out until he pulled out of her as her juices mixed with his seed started to drip out of her. AJ lied down next to her lover as she said,

“Now that was what ah needed: A Good Fuck from you.”

Ter replied with exhaustion, “It’s been awhile since we done this. But I get the feeling that we might be doing this more often as this goes by.”

AJ replied, “Either way, ya sure know how to give a gal a good time.”

Ter chuckled, “Somehow having sex with you is what I needed as well.” The couple kissed as they cuddled on the rec room floor with a large towel from Ter’s bag covering them both.

As the others were settling into the mansion, Spike was talking with Legend and Dro as he spoke,

“When Applejack entered, she placed her stuff in her room and immediately went down to the rec room.”

Dro nodded, “I noticed that the rec room door has been locked since AJ entered and I heard the sounds of moaning and screaming in there.”

Legend folded his arms, “Probably decided to surprise him in the rec room as for the sounds coming from the room...well it’s best that we don’t know.”

Spike nodded, “Yeah, it’s for the best.” He changed the subject, “So guys, when I went to pick up the girls...I had a close contact…”

Legend asked, “By who?” Spike replied, “It was Lemon Zest, she’s on the island.”

Dro warned, “If she’s on the island, you need to be careful. She might have seen you as Megaman and yourself, but she doesn’t know that you and Megaman are one and the same.”

Spike nodded, “I’ll be careful about it.”
Drago spoke, “To do a Traptanium Wave Change when she’s present would blow your identity.” Afterwards, Rarity approached him as she spoke, “You are always careful, darling. Now, care to escort a lady to her room?”

Spike replied as Rarity took his arm in a ladylike fashion as the two began to walk up the stairs. Legend and Dro looked at the couple and hoped that things would turn out okay for this vacation. Dro noticed one thing,

“The Rec room has been quiet for some time. I’m guessing that they’re done...and passed out.”

Legend chuckled, “Give them a night and they’ll be up by morning.” The leader and the mechanic looked at the sunset as they knew that this vacation is going to turn into one more big adventure.

Author's Note

Okay, that was actually my first sex scene so go easy on me okay? Ter's Supercharged form occurs when he's fighting and his supercharge powers reach its peak. So anyway, hope you guys enjoyed the chapter, I'm working on chapters around the clock...so I'll see you guys around.

New Arrival and Beach

As morning came on the horizon of Equestria Shores, Dro got up early to check every nook and cranny of the Road Avenger since Spike used it yesterday to pick up the others. The car was technically in testing phase since civilian mode was used for the pickup. He planned on using it for combat purposes, but most of the time they have relied on the planes and the MBT with it's temporary flight mode. But there would always be a time when a scout car is essential, which is why he built the Road Avenger.

As he checked the scout car’s systems from the cockpit, he made notes of the car's status in his notebook in case there's a slight problem with the car regarding its impact absorbers or its boost, he would make notes to fix them later. Dro sighed as he looked out the nearby window and noticed the sun peaking above the horizon. He tried to finish his checks on the car, but the light shining over the horizon always distracted him. Ever since they landed at the mansion, Dro always wanted to see a sunrise from above the island, despite the fact that they live in an airship 24/7, he wanted to see a tropical sunrise. So once he was finished with the car, he got out of the cockpit, opened the garage door and made his way to the Wings of Freedom.

The mechanic remembered that Blaster-Tron locked down the airship to keep intruders out. The only ones that have access are the members of Echo Squadron and Spitfire. Due to his status as Echo 2, he entered the airship with no problem as he made his way to the chute which lead to the launch bay. As he walked the dimly lit halls of the airship, Dro could feel a bit unease when walking the empty hallways. The atmosphere felt like something out of a horror movie or a creepy story involving an abandoned place that might not be so abandoned. The mechanic sometimes checked behind him in case he felt like he wasn't alone as he walked further to his chute. When he reached his chute, he sighed, turned on the aircraft selection screen and picked his F/A-12. Since Blaster-Tron wasn’t networked to the ship, he would have to initiate the launch preparations manually from the control panel near his chute. But before he could jump into the chute, he heard footsteps echo through the halls of the airship.

His uneasiness returned as he realized that someone is in the airship and judging from the increasing noise from the footsteps - it was heading his way. He noticed a shadow approaching the other chutes next to him, he reluctantly turned around and sighed in relief as he saw a half-awake Spitfire standing behind him. She was wearing a Wondercolts shirt and a pair of flip flops as the left side of her shirt drooped slightly down as her shoulder and left bra strap were visible as she asked,

“What are you doing on the ship, Dro?”

The mechanic, collected himself and replied, “I was going to ask you the same thing.” The airship’s XO replied, “I went down to the garage so I could talk to you, but you weren’t there until I noticed that the garage door was open and saw the ship’s door closing, so I knew that you had to be here.”

Dro understood as he answered her question, “I wanted to see the sunrise from the cockpit of my aircraft.”

Spitfire smiled as she reached behind him and tapped a few buttons on the control panel as the image of the F/A-12 appeared again. The only difference was the designation ‘F/A-12B Lone Eagle’

Dro looked at the image of the Lone Eagle and noticed the length of the canopy was slightly longer than a standard issue F/A-12. He realized, “It’s a two-seater...but how?”

Spitfire chuckled as she turned the confused mechanic towards her, “You’re not the only one with an insight on upgrading.”

The mechanic realized, “You built this?” Spitfire nodded, “I’m not just a soccer team captain and an airship XO. I took a few technical pointers from you and built this model, so we could go for a flight together.”

Dro smiled as Spitfire pulled him into a kiss as the chute door opened up which indicated that the launch preparations were complete, the couple broke the kiss as Dro jumped into the chute towards the launch bay where the new F/A-12 model waited. Dro landed in the pilot’s seat as Spitfire landed in the seat behind him. He looked around the cockpit of the craft and noticed the same standard controls as its single seat counterpart. He tapped a few switches on the control panel inside the craft as he closed the canopy, his helmet folded on as his voice synthesizer activated as he said,

“Heads-up display: booted up.” He checked the others systems and determined, “All systems go.” Spitfire was wearing a pilot’s visor as she spoke, “We’re ready to launch anytime.”

Dro applied some thrust as the launch rail shot the aircraft out of the launch bay and into the open sky. The F/A-12 soared through the skies above the island as the sun began to rise over the horizon as Dro smiled,

“I’ve wanted to see something like this for a while.”

Spitfire looked at the horizon as the sun appeared over the horizon as the sun’s rays hit the canopy of the aircraft. She smiled at the sight, “It almost feels like a dream, being up here with you watching the sunrise over a tropical island.”

Dro nodded as he stated, “Despite the fact that we were always in the airship, it’s always good to see a tropical sunrise once in a while.” Dro moved the aircraft down towards the water as he leveled out as the jet engines caused some water to spray to the sides of the Lone Eagle. After a few minutes skimming across the water, he pulled back on the stick as he reached the beach. Spitfire complemented,

“Nice stunt, Ace.”

Dro sighed in joy when hearing the nickname, ‘Ace’ it was Spitfire’s nickname that she would call him when it comes to flight. He soon asked,

“May I?” Spitfire smiled, “Go for it, Ace.” He turned the stick as the Lone Eagle did a barrel roll as Spitfire looked in slight shock until the barrel roll finished as Dro asked,

“Was that good enough?”

Spitfire nodded, “Yeah, I liked that.” Dro laughed as he flew the craft back to the mansion, but only circled around the mansion until they flew towards the Wings of Freedom. The aircraft’s landing gear lowered down as he put his flaps down. He aligned the craft with the docking bay as the craft approached the airship’s landing runway. The F/A-12 landed on the runway as the craft came to a complete stop and the engines powered down. He opened the canopy as his helmet folded up and stored away, he took Spitfire by the hand as they jumped to the floor as Dro went over to another control panel to send the F/A-12 to the hanger.

After it was said and done, Spitfire spoke, “I really appreciate that morning flight. It was the best that I could ever have. Thank you.” She kissed Dro as he said, “We should get back to the mansion before anyone wonders where we are.”

She nodded as the mechanic led her back to the mansion.

Sometime later, the group of 13 met in the dining room as they began to eat breakfast. Legend noticed that Ter was present as he ate his omelette with an apple as his side. He asked,

“Spent the night in the rec room?” Ter noticed, “Well...yes, but...you see…” Legend shook his head, “Don’t bother telling, Ter. We heard the commotion from the locked door.”

Ter chuckled for a bit as he noticed AJ across from him, she was blushing so much that her face was as red as an apple. Dro didn’t want add anything else to the conversation as he asked, “So what do you guys want to do today?”

Twilight asked, “How about we go to the beach?”

Spike replied, “Can’t have an island vacation without going to the beach.”

Rarity agreed, “I could use a nice day at the beach.”

Rainbow Dash said in excitement, “I can finally catch some waves while we’re there!”

Pinkie Pie said, “Oh I love the beach soooooo much!” She soon remembered someone she cared about as she added in sadness, “I wish LT was here.”

Camo realized, “LT? As in Legendary Trigger Happy?”

Pinkie replied as she pointed to Legend, “I didn’t want to confuse Spy over my Triggy, so I just called him LT for short!”

Twilight replied, “That’s a good way to avoid confusion.”

Legend nodded, “I didn’t want to be confused for a small blue and gold hyper-active gremlin.” All of a sudden, a beeping noise occurred from Dro’s gloves as he realized that someone was calling them. He opened communications as a holographic Principal Celestia appeared,

“Echo Squadron, I see that you and the six are enjoying the mansion?”

Dro replied, “We’ve only been in here for a day, Mom.”

Celestia nodded as she said, “I understand. Anyway, I’ve got a message my counterpart…” She paused for a moment before continuing, “There’s been an accident at Canterlot Castle.”

Legend, concerned asked, “Mom, what happened?” Celestia replied, “One of Dro’s machines was being used for an experiment...it went haywire and a small explosion occurred.”

Dro asked with great concern, “Any casualties?” Celestia replied, “There were no casualties, a Skylander was created and two other Skylanders have went through a huge transformation from the machine.”

Camo asked, “Aunt Celestia, who were the two?” Celestia hesitated before she replied, “It’s Dark Snap Shot and Legendary Trigger Happy…”

This mentioning of Legendary Trigger Happy caused Pinkie to ask with great concern, “What happened to my Triggy? Is he all right? Is he still his own self? Tell me tell me!!”

Applejack placed a hand on Pinkie’s shoulder as she assured, “Calm down there, Pinkie. She was just gettin’ to how he is.”

Celestia looked at Pinkie as she said, “I understand Pinkie’s concern for him. But I can assure you, both of them are fine. But as for their new selves…I’ll be sending you some photos and a dossiers of their new selves.”

She uploaded a file to Dro’s gloves as it showed a broken machine with two humans leave it. One of the them had black skin, dark blue hair, yellow-green and black eyes, a dark blue undershirt, and blue, black and silver pants. He wore a silver and blue jacket and blue and black shoes. The second one had blue skin, yellow hair, yellow and black eyes, an orange undershirt, blue and orange pants. He wore a blue and orange jacket and blue and yellow shoes. Both wore a belt with their element symbol as the centerpiece. The first one had the Water symbol as he wielded a familiar Traptanium Bow while the second had the Tech symbol as he strapped two familiar pistols on both sides of his waist.

The first photo showed Dark Snap Shot and LT walking out of the destroyed machine as they looked at each other and their five digit hands in shock. The second photo showed them looking in a mirror as Dark Snap Shot realized how more efficient he would be while LT realized that he was much more taller than his gremlin self. The third picture showed LT gripping his golden pistols as he realized that they fit his hands as he twirled them around like a gunslinger while Dark Snap Shot inspected his bow and strapped the weapon to his back. The last picture showed LT going gunslinger as his golden minigun appeared and started to blast targets in a shooting gallery while Dark Snap Shot utilized his Water Abilities along with his Traptanium Bow.

Spike noticed, “They're now a human one with the mind of a gunslinger and one with the mind of a hunter...and exotic accents as well.” He noted LT’s Russian accent when he isn’t in crazy gunslinger mode and Dark Snap Shot's all-around Australian accent.

Celestia nodded, “I’ve decided to send LT to the mansion while Dark Snap Shot will go with Dark Spyro's group.”
Leg. Spyro reminded, "Just let Dark know that Snap's still trying to know the ropes."
Celestia knew what he meant, "I'm fully aware of that."
Dro reminded, “If you’re planning to use my teleporter as a receiver, his presence would trigger the airship’s alarms once he’s aboard.”

The principal replied, “That is why we are using the Multiverse Portal to send him directly to the mansion. The portal’s usage would not trigger the teleporter since it is still in testing phase.”

She was right, the teleporter was still in testing phase and has only been used a couple of times. Legend asked,

“Where in the mansion would you send him?”

Celestia smiled, “Try looking in the kitchen…” On cue, Pinkie Pie rushed from the dining room into the kitchen as she noticed the same event from the Soul Gem Conflict erupt as Legendary Trigger Happy or LT emerged from the portal before it closed. He was on his knees, possibly dazed from the portal as he shook off the effects. He looked up and saw Pinkie standing over him as she gasped in shock. LT got up to his feet as he wobbled for a bit before getting himself stable. He saw her and said,

“So...how do I look as human?” Pinkie didn’t respond as she was stiff as a piece of plywood. Even when she fell over in shock, a plywood sound was heard as LT crouched down and asked,

“Pinkie, are you okay?” At that instant, Pinkie pounced on him as she hugged him very tightly saying very fast,
“Omigoshyouarehumanlikeme!Youaresotallandhandsomeiwassoworriedaboutyou!” LT actually understood her fast speaking as he realized,

“You were worried?”

Pinkie replied, “If my Triggy was involved in that accident, I should be worried!”

LT smiled, “Well, I’m alright...except that I have new body.”

Pinkie smiled, “And a handsome body at that.”

LT asked, “Are the others here?” Pinkie remembered and dashed into the dining room, dragging LT with her.

When they got back to the others, the group now saw LT’s new self as Pinkie spoke, “Meet the new Legendary Trigger Happy!”

Dro saw this and said in relief, “I’m glad that you’re okay...I didn’t want anyone hurt because of my projects. But it’s good to see that you survived...but turned human in the progress.”

LT chuckled, “I feel much taller because of your machine.”

Twilight nodded, “We’ve seen the incident report of what happened.”

Ter pointed out, “But hey, we have one more person with us for this vacation.”

LT realized, “Vacation...already?”

Dro nodded, “We were planning to go to the beach before we got the report.”

LT was excited, “Sweet! Count me in!” Legend chuckled, “We’re going to need more bedrooms.”

Pinkie spoke, “Don’t worry, I’ll be his roommate!”

Rainbow Dash chuckled, “Oh I can see where this is going.”

After finishing breakfast and getting acquainted with the now human Legendary Trigger Happy, the group of fourteen piled into the Road Avenger as they drove from the mansion to Sunny Days City for a nice day at the beach. The group were enjoying the sites of the island from the windows of the scout car until the car pulled to a stop by a curb near White Sand Beach as the team got out of the car. It was that moment that everyone was in awe at the beach. It was as beautiful as it was from the air, the sand was white hence the beach's name, as several beachgoers walked on it. Either chatting with friends or flirting with lovers, White Sand Beach was an amazing place to be for a vacation. Legend looked at the sun and then back to the beach as he placed his sunglasses on,

“You were right, Spike. We really did find some action on this island.”

Camo sped forward as he held his board as he said in a surfer boy accent, “Surf’s Up, Dudes and Dudettes!!” His skateboard shifted to a surfboard as he hit the water.

RD felt like she was being upstaged by the gardener as she grabbed her own surfboard, “Oh no you don’t!” She charged after him as Legend shrugged as he got his surfboard, “I better get out there before he hurts himself or Rainbow hurts him.” He ran off after them.

The others found a good spot to set up while the others are catching waves. Spike, who was wearing a pair of dark-green swim shorts looked at his gauntlet and asked,

“Isn’t this great, Drago?” The spirit replied, “It sure is, Spike. An island vacation to celebrate the hardships that you guys have done. Even a chance to spend time with your special one.”

Spike realized the meaning, “Right, my special one…” Drago noticed, “You seem troubled, Spike.”

The Trap Master nodded as he whispered, “The girl I saved back at Crystal Prep is here on the island and I think she would start making advances on me...even though I’m with Rarity.”

Drago recognized this, “A Love Triangle.”

Spike nodded, “So far, I’ve only encountered her once on the island. I don’t know what would go on...even if we find any traces of Dark Traptanium.” He placed the Traptanium visor over his eyes as he saw the light-blue roads above him as he smiled,

“You know, just seeing these roads kind of calms me down.”

“Oh Spikey-Wikey…” He removed the glasses as he turned to Rarity, who was lying on her stomach with her bikini top unclipped as she asked,

“Would you be a dear and rub some suntan lotion onto my back?”

Spike smiled, “I would gladly assist you, Rarity.” Spike took the bottle of sunscreen and squirted it in his hands before resting his hands on Rarity’s back. The slight contact of lotion and skin caused her to tense up, but got used to it as he rubbed it in. Spike thought,

“Well, I could keep my mind off the situation at hand.”

Meanwhile, Twilight was reading a book about the specs of Echo Squadron’s various vehicles as well as the magical abilities of the squadron itself. Applejack decided to ask,

“So, about you and that orc?”

That caught Twilight by surprise because she hasn’t seen Voodood since they confessed their love to each other at the end of the Battle for Capybara Island. She could still see him now, with his tribal gear, his mixed blonde hair, the dragon skull on his head and his powers with the Axe Reaver...Twilight replied,

“I haven’t heard from Voodood very often...so I don’t know what happened to him.”

AJ shook her head as she pulled a letter from her bag, “Well, ah found this here letter in the mailbox this morning. It was meant to be fer you.”

Twilight looked at the envelope and saw a seal on it - The Magic Element Seal. She took the letter and opened it to reveal the identity of the sender as she read,

“To my Beloved Twilight,

I am writing you this letter to tell you that I have spent the last few weeks collecting and studying dragon bones. But I have now decided to take a break so I could be with you. I have heard that you have taken a vacation to an island in your world. I will be in a secluded area near the beach. Please, tomorrow night, seek me out.

Love Always, Voodood.”

Twilight couldn’t help but smile at the fact that Voodood is going to be on the island tomorrow night. But what was shocking was that Voodood wrote this in first person when he usually speaks in third person.

Twilight spoke, “Thank you for bringing this to me, Applejack. It means a lot to me.”

AJ nodded, “Anytime, Twilight!”

Meanwhile, Dro was lying on his back, staring at the sky above as he thought back to the morning flight. The beach was amazing from above, he could even go around for an evening flight before bed. But it wasn’t that, it was the fact that Spitfire came with him for that flight. The fact that she built a two-seated version of the F/A-12 was intriguing for the mechanic. It was until he noticed Spitfire approaching him from the water, wearing a Wondercolts styled bikini top and bottoms. Her hair was soaked as it fell to her shoulders which made Dro’s eyes widen. She stared down at the mechanic and smiled,

“Thinking about our morning flight?”

Dro sat up, “Yeah, I was…” Spitfire noticed, “You were thinking about how I looked and how I built that two seater F/A-12?”

Dro chuckled, “Yeah…you looked sexy when you found me on the ship.” He couldn’t help but stare at Spitfire’s sexy figure as he did his best to avert his eyes. But she crouched down as she said with a smile,

“Save it for tonight, Ace.”

Meanwhile in a much more forested area near the beach, Legendary Trigger Happy was looking at the various beachgoers from a safe distance so he wouldn’t be spotted. He knows that this place is a paradise, but it’s only his first day as a human. He ran much faster than his gremlin self, he even quick-draws much more faster than his old self. LT was amazed by what his new self can do, he was taller, faster and more precise with his aiming...although he never bothers to aim when he goes gunslinger. He pulled out his golden pistols as he pointed to a nearby rock as he pulled both triggers as gold coins sprayed all over the rock. His gunslinger side taking over, LT slammed his pistols together as his gold minigun emerged as he fired on the rock again as he laughed maniacally.

“BURNING GOLD!!” He fired the minigun’s gold laser cannon as it hit the rock once again. But the rock didn’t disintegrate, it stayed where it was, only scorched by the amount of gold coins shot at it. He returned to his calm state as he overlooked the damage from his hyper-active episode still holding his pistols,

“Rock must be really strong to withstand the immense firepower.”

LT twirled his pistols for a bit before placing them back in his holsters as he turned back to the horizon and noticed that the sun was going to set. He realized,

“I must’ve been at this for a while.” He went to turn back to that rock when he was suddenly met by a pair of light blue eyes...it caused him to jump back as he got a good look at who was behind him,

“Pinkie Pie...what were you doing?”

Pinkie was wearing a light-blue bikini top with matching bottoms, to LT’s opinion it really matches her eyes. She said, “I was looking for you, silly. I wanted to see how you were handling your new self.”

LT replied, “It feels a lot more easier now that I have a good grip on my pistols. It pretty much shows how things are coming together.”

Pinkie smiled as she suggested, “You know, Triggy. There is still one more thing you want to know about your new self.”

LT was aware since they began their relationship when he was still a gremlin. But now since he’s human, he realized,

“You want to do...that thing.” He couldn’t help but stare at Pinkie’s body as she approached him. She wrapped her arms around his waist as she said,

“Now we can.” She moved her hands towards LT’s belt as she undid it as it fell to the sandy ground. She soon kissed LT on the lips as he had his eyes open as a sign of shock before closing his eyes and accepting it. Pinkie soon broke the kiss as she reached behind her back and untied her bikini top. Once she removed her top, LT couldn’t help but stare at Pinkie’s large breasts. Her mounds pretty much caused his mouth to drop as his long tongue rolled out like a red carpet. Pinkie smiled,

“You have such a long tongue, Triggy. I want you to lick my mounds!”

LT quickly placed his tongue back in his mouth as he removed his shirt and moved towards Pinkie. He started to lick her breasts as contact caused Pinkie to moan in pleasure. She moaned even more when LT’s long tongue licked her nipple. He gripped her breasts as he licked them both. As he licked her breasts, something in LT’s shorts began to bulge as Pinkie noticed as she moaned,

“I guess your popsicle is ready for me.” LT stopped licking as he backed off as Pinkie moved towards his shorts and pulled them down, revealing a hard phallus as she licked her lips,

“A nice blue popsicle for me to suck.” She pushed LT to the ground as she crawled over him as she began to suck his hard cock. LT was shocked to see that it’s happening to him, the girl he’s loved since he was a gremlin was now sucking his human dick. He was moaning as she continued to suck his member as she was mesmerized by it. Pinkie soon released his phallus as she said,

“Time for your member to rub between my mounds.”

LT, curious by it found out when Pinkie placed her breasts on top of his member as she rubbed them up and down as she moaned in unison with him. She was giving him a large tit fuck as he moaned in pleasure at Pinkie’s breasts rubbing against his member. But as she was rubbing his phallus, he felt it throbbing, like it was going close to the edge,

“Pinkie...I’m...getting close!”

Pinkie smiled as she spoke, “I want it! Spray it all over me!” She continued to tit fuck him even more as LT was going more and more over the edge as he yelled,

“HERE IT COMES!!” At that moment, LT came as he squirted his seed all over Pinkie’s face and her tits. LT looked at the cum-covered face of Pinkie as he asked,

“Are you okay?” She soon moved her hand across her face and placed her cum-covered hand in her mouth as she said,

“Mmm, creamy! That was great, but it’s not over yet.” Pinkie stood up as LT noticed that her bottoms were wet. Pinkie pulled them off revealing her dripping wet pussy to her lover as she moved towards the top until her sex was directly over LT’s face. She asked seductively,

“Ready for your treat, Triggy?”

LT nodded, “I’m always ready for what you have.” At that moment, he began to lick her pink pussy as his long tongue stuck inside of her. The feeling of LT’s long tongue caused Pinkie Pie to gasp and moan in pleasure as she began massaging her breasts as LT’s long tongue hit her sweet spot which caused her to explode in pleasurable moans as she grasped her breasts saying,

“Your tongue feels sooooo good inside me!”

The human-turned gremlin had to admit it, Pinkie did taste sugary sweet as he had his long tongue lick her insides as he felt her walls converge on his tongue as he pulled out. He began to spread the folds of her sex out as he started to eat her out as the hyper-active party planner grasped her breasts once again as she moaned and gasped in pleasure as she panted,

“OHH I’M SO CLOSE!”

LT continued eating her out as Pinkie continued to moan in uncontrollable pleasure as she yelled, “I’M CUMMING!”

She let loose all over his face as the sugary sweet love juices were all over the human-turned gremlin’s face. He was beginning to like this as he felt her juices in his mouth as he asked,

“That was fun…” Pinkie replied, “Not just yet, Triggy. The real fun is about to begin because your popsicle has gotten hard again.”

LT notice Pinkie get up as he saw that she wasn’t joking, his phallus was indeed hard like last time. He noticed Pinkie lying on her side, facing him with her legs opened up. She spoke,

“Stick your popsicle inside of me, My Triggy Wiggy.”

LT moved towards Pinkie as he moved on his side as he directed his phallus towards Pinkie’s dripping opening as he slid it inside of her flower as she moaned in pleasure of having a nice cock inside of her. He began with a few shallow thrusts before kicking it up a notch as his lover moaned again.

He thought, “When gremlin I’ve dreamed of this moment with her. But now, my dream has come true. Pinkie and I are having sex.”

He continued to thrust Pinkie as she spoke, “It feels soooo amazing inside of me!” Pinkie then moved themselves until LT was on his back with the hyper-active girl directly over him as she started to grind her pussy against his member as he moaned as he felt the folds of her flower grind against his dick. She soon slid it inside of her and moved back and forth as she moaned in pleasure.

LT could pretty much feel her walls tightening on his phallus as he moaned as well. He also saw an opportunity as he gripped Pinkie’s breasts as he gave them a squeeze as she moaned in surprise,

“You’ve surprised me now...I love it when you play dirty!”

He gently pinched her tits as she yelped in excitement as she began to drool due to the amount of pleasure that was coursing through her. She threw her head back as she moaned even faster as she was reaching climax. She could tell that LT was close to climax as he said,

“Pinkie...I can’t hold it...I’m gonna…”

Pinkie interupted, “I’m close too...Cum in me, Triggy!”

As orgasm was upon them, Pinkie moved her head down to LT as they kissed until - it happened. Pinkie came again as her love juices released all over LT’s phallus. Her reaction also triggered his as he squirted his hot seed inside of her vagina. It coated the inside of her flower as the couple let out a few exhales from the orgasmic effect. Pinkie pulled the now spent cock out of her as she collapsed next to the gunslinger. Pinkie asked,

“Was that fun, Triggy?” LT looked at the beautiful hyper-active girl as he noticed a mixture of her fluids and his seed dripped from her pussy, “This was actually first time for me.”

Pinkie realized, “Really!? It’s my first time, too!”

LT looked at the sunset and then back to Pinkie as he asked, “Do you think we should get dressed and meet up with others?”

Pinkie Pie nodded as she put her bikini back on, “Best not to keep the others waiting.” LT placed his gear back on as Pinkie kissed him again as she spoke,

“I love you, Triggy.”

LT replied, “I love you too, Pinkie Pie.”

As the couple left their lovemaking spot, Spike emerged from behind the rocks as he sighed in relief, “I’m glad they’re finished.”

Drago asked, “Was there a reason why we were near their lovemaking session?”

Spike replied, “I needed an isolated area for us to merge so we could check out the island’s wave roads. We already told the others that we are going to be back at the mansion late.”

Drago nodded, “I’m impressed that you managed to stay quiet during their session.”

Spike pointed out, “Pinkie would’ve pointed out that I was here...but somehow, her Pinkie Sense became unresponsive when she was having sex with LT.”

Drago was intrigued, “Usually her senses would’ve picked us up, but your friend distracted her senses.” Spike nodded as the spirit decided, “So, ready Spike?”

Spike held out the gauntlet and yelled, “Traptanium Wave Change! Power Up!” Spike became Megaman as he went into the wave roads.

At the Road Avenger, the group was packing up their things to return to the mansion after a nice day at the beach as Ter asked Legend,

“So how was the surf?”

Legend replied, “Well, Rainbow nearly tackled Camo while he was hitting a big wave.”

Rainbow approached, “It would’ve worked if you hadn’t tackled me back.”

Camo twirled his board before resting it on his shoulders, “That’s what happens when you are competitive.”

Rainbow shook her head, “I hate losing...especially to a gardener!”

AJ spoke, “Hold it there, RD. So far ya’ll lost a race and now ya felt upstarted by a gardener...with a skill of boarding.”

Camo spoke, “And keep in mind, using my board is just a hobby for me. On some days, I’d stick to gardening.”

RD shrugged, “I will get you next time.”

Camo reminded her, “I am part-werewolf, remember?”

Overhearing the conversation, Fluttershy couldn’t help but feel sorry for Camo, he wanted to have fun after being on missions all the time. But when he went to surf, Rainbow Dash saw it as a challenge. She lost when Legend tackled her off her board. The shy girl noticed a brief silence before the group began to laugh at it all as she heard RD speak to Camo,

“You know what, maybe I have been too hard on you, Camo. You are really good on a board you know.”

Camo replied, “Thanks, but not as good as Legend.” RD understood this since his method of surfing was only a hobby and plus his board was one of Dro’s pet projects that the mechanic was constantly upgrading. Soon enough, the group noticed LT and Pinkie Pie approaching as they had a look on their faces saying that they had fun with each other. Dro noticed,

“You two look like you had fun.”

LT chuckled, “You have no idea.” Pinkie was far too spent to respond as she just blushed. Rainbow noticed,

“Where’s Spike?”

Soon enough, a flash of blue appeared as Spike appeared as Megaman, his appearance shocked the others with the exception of Twilight, Rarity and the other members of the squadron. Spike looked at the group and said,

“I’m just going to check out the wave roads that are on this island.”

AJ whistled, “Golly Spike, that’s some new look fer ya!”

Rainbow noticed, “Who would’ve known that you had to turn into that to end the Traptanium War?”

Drago spoke, “Apparently, me and the inhabitants of the future. He lit our darkest hour, the squadron survived and the future was changed.”

Spike nodded, “Apparently when we were in the future, there were several new powers that we obtained. I’ll spare you the details but the squadron possessed Supercharger powers while I possessed a strange new form when the abilities of a Purple Dragon merged with me.”

Legend nodded, “Right, that super form that your dragon-counterpart told us about.”

Spike replied, “I was unstoppable when Kaos tried to fight me when I was super.”

Twilight was impressed, “Well, You have really outdone yourself, Spike.”

Camo gave him a thumbs-up, “Well, good luck on your sightseeing...Megaman.”

Spike chuckled, “Nice that you use my alternate name…” Rarity approached him, “But be careful on those roads, darling.”

Spike replied, “I know how to hold my own in a fight...if the roads are calm which I doubt.” He turned around, “Like I said before, I’ll be back at the mansion late if that’s fine with you guys.”

Twilight nodded, “We’re okay with that.”
Rarity smiled, “Go get them, Megaman.” Spike smiled to that as he disappeared in a flash of blue light.

Author's Note

That was incredibly long. But anyway, it seems like Spike wants to do some exploring as his traptanium self, I wonder how that would turn out. But anyway, I hope you guys enjoy the chapter, I'll be working on the next one immediately. So have a nice day and I'm out.

Spike's Night Out

On the wave roads above the local areas of Sunny Days City, a blue light was seen moving at an incredible speed. As the light came to a stop, it revealed to be Spike in his traptanium form as he looked down at the many sites of the beachside city below. The human Trap Master saw hotels, the Diamond resort, outdoor hangouts and much more. Spike was in awe of what the beachside city looked like at night. Spike looked to his arm cannon and asked,

“Isn’t this great, Drago?” Drago, his arm cannon replied, “Seeing the sites of the island from a wave road is nice and all. But to really experience it from the ground is better.”

Spike nodded, “Sometimes I wish that I don’t have to keep this from everyone besides people that I can trust.”

Drago asked, “Was I so different when I was in your shoes?” Spike asked, “What do you mean?”

Drago replied, “When I built the gauntlet and used its power, I completely forgot about the world around me. Transforming in front of everyone nearly cost me my wife and son.”

Spike asked, “You had a family?”

Drago nodded, “I had a wife once, she was a skilled huntress in my tribe, probably one of the best. Her bow was my handiwork when she asked me to craft it. I could never forget that smile she gave me when she asked me to craft her that weapon. A few days later, she requested me to craft her a new quiver, arrows, hunting gear and many others.”

Spike was impressed, “She had you working on everything when it came to gear.” Drago chuckled, “Even so, one of her last requests for me to craft was a ring. I figured that she wanted something to remember me by since I crafted most of her equipment. So I had to make it special for her. I crafted the ring out of silver ore, wood and a sliver of Traptanium as the centerpiece.” He began to smile, “When she came to pick it up, I presented it to her and she said…” He remembered,

“Do you know why I requested you to make a ring?”
The crafter replied, “Usually rings have a sentimental value while others are enchanted. But on some rings…” The young crafter realized the only other reason as the huntress spoke, “I’ve actually fallen for you, Drago. You seem to believe that you had no chance with me.”

Drago replied with a comparison, “But you’re an incredibly skilled huntress that is recognized by everyone in the village and I’m just a craftsman, supplier of hunting gear and someone who has the knowledge of those crystals that I found.”

The huntress shook her head, “You have done more than that. It was you that crafted what I needed to improve my skills and be the best. You’re more than just a craftsman...you’re my craftsman...and you would make a great husband.”

Drago smiled, “And you would make a skilled wife.” Soon enough, the crafter knelt down on one knee and slipped the ring on her finger as they kissed.

Spike was shocked, “That’s a bizarre way of asking for someone's hand in marriage and seeing that the huntress professed her love for you.”

The arm cannon nodded, “She could’ve had any other male that she could desire in our village, she could've chosen to be the wife of the clan chief if she wanted. But instead she chose me to be her husband...her one true love.”

Spike asked, “What happened to her?”

Drago sadly replied, “After I died and was entombed, she devoted herself to fighting the dark armies. The apes tried to attack my village and she sacrificed herself to protect our cub from the apes.”

Spike cautiously asked, “And your son…” Drago smiled, “He’s alive and I’m glad to know that he’s grown into a fine young archer with the same skill set of his mother.”

Spike was taken from what Drago experienced as the arm cannon finished, “Your friends can be trusted not to blow your secret.”

Spike nodded, “Thanks Drago.” He took a couple of minutes in looking at the sights from the wave road until he spotted something dark purple heading for the Diamond Resort. He carefully adjusted his sight as he got a better look. He realized in shock,

“Dark Traptanium Grublins are heading for the resort!”

The creatures were grublins, but were covered in purple traptanium as they had every intention to cause chaos and havoc to the peaceful resort. Spike looked at those creatures and realized,

“We have to stop them!” He warped from the invisible road down to the resort.

At the famous Diamond Resort, the guests were enjoying their evening, swimming at the resort's pool, and just hanging out with friends and lovers. But that peaceful atmosphere ended when a group of dark purple, crystalline monsters showed up and started to terrorize the peaceful inhabitants of the resort. Most of the monsters were in the shape of grublin flies, but some of the more heavy hitting monsters like the grublin orcs were causing damage to the resort itself. They were wrecking the buffet stands, shooting at the main building itself with their launchers and making a mess f the place. The monsters were just about to move in on the fleeing civilians when one of the grublin orcs was struck in the head by a buster shot as it fell over and blew up. The confused monsters and the frightened people looked over to the left and saw Spike standing with his arm cannon pointed forward. He looked at the frightened people and yelled,

“Go, I got this!” The people were confused about this mysterious stranger until the crystal monster roared at their assailant as the people soon ran into the building while Spike stood his ground as the crystal flies began moving towards him. He pointed his arm cannon at them and yelled,

“Mega Buster!” He fired several shots from his arm cannon and hit the flies as they fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. Spike knew all too well that they were just cannon fodder because the real fight has begun as he noticed the crystal axeman attempting to slash at him, but Spike did a back-flip to avoid the attack as he pulled out a crystal,

“BATTLE CRYSTAL!” Drago chomped down on the crystal as a beam sword appeared on his left arm, “SWORD!” Spike dashed at the axeman and delivered an attack which knocked his opponent into the air as he used his sword to slash the creature back to the ground as it shattered upon defeat. He didn't take too long to admire his kill as he saw a crystal bowman pointing his crossbow at him. Before it fired, Spike charged at the creature, avoided its crystal and struck the bowman with several controlled swipes until it fell over and shattered. Spike was breathing in relief as the sword shifted back to an arm cannon, he said,

“That was a quick strike.”

Drago added, “But it’s not over yet…” Spike was aware since there was still more enemies left to destroy. The only problem with that was that the remaining enemies were the big burly ones. There were two crystal Trolls and one crystal Hero Orc as the remaining enemies of this attack. Spike faced a Troll back at Crystal Prep...but two of them and a Hero Orc looked like it would take all night. But the only thing that kept him from running was the people that were in the resort. He soon heard Drago speak,

“Spike, one of the crystals that the principals gave you has a special power that could take down these heavies without having to charge in. USE IT!”

Spike brings out a crystal which had the image of a brain and tossed it out, “BATTLE CRYSTAL!” Drago chomped down on the crystal as the arm cannon turned into a clawed gauntlet with a swirling circle. Spike recognized this as he said, “MIND CONTROL!”

Spike pointed the gauntlet at the two trolls as an aura of green started the cloud the massive creature’s eyes as Spike telepathically said,

“You will kill each other.” And soon enough, the trolls began to fight each other with the Hero Orc caught in the crossfire. Spike backed away as the fight between the three monsters caused him not to get caught in the fight. Spike asked,

“What did I just do?”

Drago, who was now an arm cannon spoke, “You’ve taken control of those two with the Mind Control Crystal. The crystal allows you take over the minds of the Dark Traptanium creatures.”

Spike was amazed, “Wow...a brainwashing crystal...that could be useful.” Drago reminded, “Keep in mind, kid. With Great Power comes Great Responsibility. I don’t want you to go mad with power.”

Spike nodded, “I know better not to go crazy with my powers...I’m not Malefor you know.”

Drago replied, “Just giving you a heads up, that’s all.” Soon enough he was brought back to the fight between the three monsters as all three of them slew each other. The first troll went down first and then it was followed by the second troll until the Hero Orc was left standing. Spike tossed out another crystal in the shape of bomb,

“BATTLE CRYSTAL!” Drago chomped down on the crystal as an advanced grenade appeared in his right hand.

Spike tossed the grenade at the Hero Orc as it stuck to its crystal body. The creature began to thrash around until it exploded into several purple crystals. Spike was relieved to know that the battle was finally over and the resort was safe. He walked over to one of the crystal shards and took a sliver of it as its color changed from dark purple to light blue. He looked at the other shards and saw them purifying themselves, curing them of the dark magic that tainted them. Spike sighed,

“This has been quite the night.”

Drago replied, “And yet you had be the hero yet again.” The people who were at the resort walked outside as soon and saw that the battle was over. All they saw was Traptanium crystals scattered all over the place and their savior standing in the middle of it. All the shocked stares that he got from the bystanders actually felt good until they started to cheer. Spike just waved as he said,

“No need to thank me. I was just passing through when I saw those monsters.”

After that, the crowds cheered again, he just continued waving until he saw Drago giving him that look meaning 'it's time to go.' He was about to warp back to the wave road until he heard a familiar voice, “Is that who I think that is?!”

Spike turned around, looking for the origin of that voice until he stopped abruptly realizing who it belonged to as he spotted her, “YIKES!”

It was Lemon Zest as she appeared from the crowd, wearing a black bikini top while her lower half was covered by a Crystal Prep skirt, she was wearing flip-flops as well. Her headphones were around her neck as she yelled in an excited voice,

“Megaman!!” He had a look of shock as the Crystal Prep girl jumped him, knocking him to the ground as she hugged him tightly. Spike could barely contain his breath as Lemon continued to hug him as she said,

“I’m so happy to see you, Megaman!” She soon started to kiss his cheek as he yelled, “H-hey, this isn’t a kissing booth!”

“You’re her kissing booth now.” Said a voice that Spike didn’t recognize. When Lemon finally got off of him, he finally stood up and saw another girl who wore a bikini with the bottom covered by the same Crystal Prep skirt. He obviously figured,
'Another Crystal Prep girl, obviously.'
She introduced herself,

“I’m Indigo Zap, you must be Megaman.”

Spike nodded, “Yeah, I guess Lemon told you about me.” Indigo looked him over, “I must say, you look more stronger in person.”

Spike chuckled as he rubbed the back of his exposed hair, “Well at least another one of those creatures have been destroyed. But I was just lucky to be in neighborhood when those monsters showed up.”

He was going to leave again, but Lemon held his hand as she said, “Wait...you just got here. You can stay a while, Megaman.”

Spike looked at Lemon, Indigo and the people that he saved, “On second thought, I think I might stay...just for a little while.”

Drago whispered, “Just don’t linger too long, kid.”

Spike slightly nodded, “I don’t plan on staying too long.”

Soon enough, Lemon grabbed Spike by the arm cannon and dragged him into the resort.

Meanwhile at the mansion, the five members of Echo Squadron were out on the roof of their home as they looked out on the view of the island and were in awe. Legend spoke,

“This is incredible...I just don’t know what to say. But it’s just awesome.”

Dro replied, “They say the lights bring out a certain beauty of a single place or a whole island.”

Ter nodded, “I must admit, the view is quite amazing.”

Camo chuckled, “The view is good from up here.” While the guys were admiring the view, Dro smiled as said,

"We're all in for a show tonight." Legend asked, "What do you mean?"

The mechanic pulled out his watch as it displayed a timer and the current time - 8:59 pm. He stated, "Today is also Sunday and you know what happens on weekends at 9pm?"

The four soon realized what he meant as they saw the timer reach the 10 second mark. They decided to count down to the Boardwalk's Special Event,

Sonata: Five!
Camo: Four!
Ter: Three!
Dro: Two!
Leg. Spyro: One!

The clock hit zero and hit 9pm as the Boardwalk at Sunny Days City erupted in a mass of fireworks. The fireworks colors ranged from red, blue, green, yellow, purple and orange. The team looked down below to see that the girls are outside watching the fireworks which brought a smile to the five on the roof of the mansion. It was great to everyone together and spending time with friends. The team continued to watch the fireworks display as Sonata smiled,

"We earned this vacation for what we did." She hesitated at first until she finished,"I’m proud to be with you guys.”

Camo assured the siren, “Sonata, you’re a sister to us. You’ve been with us for so long, you started to see us as brothers to you.”

Sonata blushed as Dro added, “We’re family, Sonata. All five of us are just one big happy family.”

Sonata smiled at the assurance of her ‘brothers’ and said, “I love you, guys!”

Soon enough, they group-hugged as everyone present knew that Echo Squadron was more than a squadron, it was a family and a band of brothers and sister would look after each other in combat, no matter what. The fireworks display booming in the background offered a peaceful atmosphere to the Aces of the Traptanium War, this family. Once the group-hug was over, Dro stepped on something which nearly made him fall off the roof if Camo didn't catch him before he went over the ledge. He looked at the object and realized that it was a soccer ball with a note attached to it. Dro looked at the note and read,

“Dro,
Meet me in the Road Avenger in 10 minutes. Don’t keep me waiting.
Spitfire”

Dro set his watch to 10 minutes as Legend nudged him with his elbow, “Don’t keep your date waiting on you, Ace.”

The mechanic soon made his way downstairs as Ter chuckled, “First I get jumped by Applejack and brought the full memory of what happened...and now Dro gets a little message from Spitfire telling him to meet her at the Road Avenger.”

Camo replied, “Well, it’s just a girlfriend wanting her boyfriend…” He realized, “Speaking of which, have you guys seen Fluttershy?”

Legend pointed, “Last I saw her, she was heading to the greenhouse. She wanted to give the local animals some food before she goes to bed.”

Camo brought out his vine whip, “Thanks for telling me.” He jumped off the roof and used his vine whip to swing his way to the greenhouse.

Ter looked out at Sunny Days City as the fireworks ended and said, “You know what Spike is doing right about now?”

Legend and Sonata joined him as the leader replied, “Checking out the Traptanium Wave Roads that are invisible to us. We all know him and his curious mind when it comes to new abilities.”

Sonata added, “And when he uses that power of his.”

Ter nodded as he spoke, “But he is still weary around that girl he saved at Crystal Prep. I would actually be surprised if she started making advances on him when he’s not Megaman.”

Legend nodded, “That encounter with Lemon, yesterday is kind of bizarre. But from what he told me, she was swaying her hips when she winked at him. I have a gut feeling that she would put the moves on Spike himself.”

Sonata replied, “Either way, I bet Spike is having a good time traversing those roads.”

Spike was definitely not having a good time hanging around Lemon Zest! He knew for certain that he should have left when he had the chance! He was so freaked out that he had to excuse himself from the pool area as he started to run. After he was in a more secluded area of the resort, he was planning to change back to his old self and leave. But he was stopped by a familiar voice,

“Are you going somewhere, Megaman?”

Spike turned around and saw Lemon approaching him. He replied, “I was thinking that I may have overstayed my welcome.”

Lemon shook her head, “You can’t leave yet, Megaman. There is so much about you that I don’t understand!”

Spike replied, “Maybe I guess it’s better that way.” He admired this girl’s persistence on not letting him go. Lemon asked,

“When we first met, I was struggling against a giant monster. Your powers were effective against it.”

Spike nodded, “It’s all in the abilities that make up who I am.”

Lemon noticed his armor, “We meet again on this island and your armor is as hard as the crystals that made up that monster.” She placed her hand on his chest, “Just as tough…but not dark purple.”

Spike realized, “If you’re trying to make a pass at me, try someone else. Less equipment to take off.” He was going to leave again, but Lemon held him by the arm cannon,

“I don’t mind the work…” She gripped her hands onto his helmet, “But what I really want to see is who is behind that helmet.” Spike took her hands off of his helmet as he said,

“There are some reasons where we all wear masks and helmets.” She asked seductively, “What do you have to hide?"

Spike shook, “It’s not that simple.” He looked down and noticed Drago giving him that look again saying that they should go now. Spike turned to Lemon, “Well, I better be going.” Spike soon vanished as she yelled, “Not yet, Megaman!”

But it was too late, he already vanished. Lemon felt distraught and rejected that she didn’t get to see who was behind that helmet. But she knew for certain,

“I’ll find out who you really are, Megaman. One way or another!”

Once Spike was back on the wave road, he collapsed as he was breathing heavily. Drago noticed,

“You’re having a rough night, Spike?”

Spike nodded, “You should know since you were on my arm through the whole thing.”

Drago replied, “At least she didn’t notice me. She seemed more obsessed with you, kid.”

Spike sighed, “That’s what I was afraid of.” Drago noticed, “A fear of Rarity finding out is possible.”

Spike sat cross legged, “There were cameras there as well…” He began to think of the many ways that would happen if anything of him and Lemon got out as he shuddered, “I. AM. SO. DEAD!”

Drago stated, “Now is not the time to act like a drama king, Spike. I think this night has gone on long enough.”

Spike smiled, “I just saved the Diamond Resort from those monsters and encountered that same girl that I saved.” He remembered a few minutes ago, “And she tried to take a peek under under my helmet.”

Drago chuckled, “Do females always want to have a shot at you or do they find you attractive?”

Spike shrugged, “I don’t know, Drago. I just don’t know.” He got back onto his feet, “But I think it’s time to go home and get some rest.” Spike sped along the road towards the mansion as he teleported back into his room as he changed back to normal. Soon enough, Spike collapsed onto his bed as he placed the gauntlet on the nightstand as Drago spoke,

“Get some rest, Spike. You’re going to need it for tomorrow.”

Spike nodded as he pulled the cover over him, "Right, Rarity and I are going to the Outlets tomorrow."
After getting himself settled in bed, he yawned, “Good night, Drago.” And with that being said, both human and spirit fell asleep.

In the garage, Dro arrived at the exact same time which the note told him. He looked at his watch as the timer reached zero and looked around the garage and the Road Avenger to find any sign of Spitfire. But he found no sign of her, so with his options low, there was one more place left to look - Inside the Road Avenger. So he approached the scout car as he gripped the side door of the vehicle and opened the door. As he opened it, he heard a voice say,

“Glad you could drop in, Dro.” That voice came from the Road Avenger as he looked inside and saw Spitfire sitting inside the vehicle as the interior of the passenger area was more open. There were less seats and there was one bed for two inside the vehicle. Dro realized that this was one of the car’s features for the passenger area. But it was in the prototype stage...He asked,

“You finished it?”

Spitfire nodded, “Just for tonight, Ace.” She was wearing the same stuff that she wore when she found him on the airship. Dro swore that if he was wearing his mechanical wings, they would be sprung up right now. Spitfire was lying on the bed as Dro entered the vehicle and closed the door. Dro didn’t know how to respond to her now as she asked,

“Remember when I told you to save it for tonight?”

Dro remembered as he knelt down on the bed, towering over her, “That you looked sexy when you found me on the ship.”

Spitfire got up to his level as she spoke, “So let’s begin, Echo 2.” Dro never heard her call him by his call-sign except for combat missions...before he could respond, Spitfire kissed him on the lips as his eyes widen in shock as everything that has ever happened between him and the Wondercolt Captain/Airship XO appeared before his very eyes.

In his memory flash, he saw his ‘birth’, his first day at Canterlot High, meeting Spitfire for the first time, the paper sign incident, him catching Spitfire and saving her lunch. The next one showed his fight with Soarin’ although he didn’t want to fight, but he had no other option. He saw himself doing that back-flip with the boost power from his boots, gripping Soarin’s arm as he crushed his bones followed by a massive punch which let out a shockwave and flew his adversary across the hall. It soon appeared to show him climbing the building, jumping across rooftops and swinging across the gap...for the first time as he saw himself hit a billboard.

Then came the night when Celestia and Luna told him and Ter that they were the human counterparts of the Skylanders Drobot and Terrafin. Then came the time when he found Legend after his ‘birth’ and building the portal to Equestria. Then came the events of Cloudbreak, the Traptanium War and the forming of Echo Squadron. Those memories immediately came to him like a flash of light, but managed to look at them like he had Spike’s Time Stop ability. Soon enough, his mind brought him back to reality, he was so dazed from his memory rush that he didn’t realize that his pants, underwear and boots were gone and he was lying on his back.

He soon brought his senses back as he felt a hand stroke his penis. He moved his head forward and saw Spitfire, gently rubbing his member as he asked,

“What happened?” Spitfire smiled, “You froze up when we kissed...so I needed to something to get you back.”

Dro realized, “So you removed my pants, underwear and boots and began to stroke it?”

Spitfire nodded, “It did snap you out of that dream state. I knew for certain that your little friend has gotten hard from just looking at me.”

Dro didn’t say anything as he noticed that Spitfire was moving her mouth towards his hard cock as she seductively asked, “Mind if I have a taste?”

Dro was sweating because before that fight in the hall, he dreamed of being in her league, but now she’s leaning her head towards his cock with hunger for it. Dro replied, “G - go right ahead, I - I won’t stop you.”

When he replied, Spitfire went right at his phallus as she sucked the tip of his member with a few licks before drooling on it as she stroked it over his shaft as she began to take the whole thing in her mouth and began to suck on it. She was bobbing her head up and down on Dro’s phallus as the mechanic started to moan at the amount of pleasure of her mouth sucking his member. As he moaned while she sucked, he thought,

“Her mouth is making it hard…” He snapped out of his thoughts as he heard Spitfire’s moan as he saw that her right arm wasn’t gripping his dick. He saw Spitfire’s arm go underneath her torso as she was reaching into her panties and began rubbing her clitoris as she moaned while sucking Dro’s cock. They were moaning in unison as Dro felt that he was coming close to bursting which Spitfire noticed as she slid his cock out of her mouth with a slight pop as she used her free hand to stroke the hard throbbing cock as she rubbed her pussy with her other hand as she moaned in pleasure. The mechanic groaned,

“Spitfire...I’m going to…” Spitfire continued stroking his member as Dro couldn’t hold it anymore and let loose all over her face as some of his seed was over her shirt. Spitfire smiled,

“It feels so warm…” She wiped her hand on her face and licked her cum-covered fingers, “It doesn’t taste bad either.” She soon noticed one thing,

“You’re still hard even after cumming? You want some more?”

Dro smiled, “I - it wouldn’t be hard if I didn’t want more.” Spitfire smiled, “There’s just one thing we got to do…It'll be just a minute.” She removed her shirt and removed her bra as Dro saw Spitfire’s breasts bounce free from that piece of clothing.

“Oh this is going to be one heck of a night.”

Soon enough, Spitfire’s shirt bra and panties were tossed to the side along with Dro’s tank top as she was lying on top of him with her breasts against his chest and her dripping pussy grinding against his hard cock. Spitfire asked,

“You want me, don’t you Dro?”

Dro replied although still stuttering, "Y-you're just too irresistible, you know that?” She sat up while fondling her breasts, “Grip my tits, Dro...squeeze them, suck them as much as you want.”

Dro acknowledged as he sat up and gripped her breasts as he began to caress them and suck them. This caused Spitfire to moan as he felt the folds of her pussy rub his dick as she began to grind his member against her flower as they moaned in unison.

She was in a trance of all of this as she spoke, “Your dick is rubbing against my pussy! I-I didn’t cum yet!”

Dro saw this opportunity and said, “Hold off on cumming until I am close.” He moved Spitfire onto her back as he saw her wet pussy as he moved towards her sex. He gave her wet pussy a few licks before diving his mouth in as he began to suck her flower as she began moaning in pleasure at it,

“Y-your tongue feels so good inside me! I-i don’t t-think I can hold on for much longer…”

Dro replied, “Can a Wondercolt Captain hold off her own orgasm until her lover is ready for his?”

Spitfire knew that this was a challenge and accepted, “I-i’ll hold as long as I can.” She moaned in pleasure as Dro’s mouth was marking her pussy with his mouth and tongue. As he continued to suck her pussy, she felt herself growing more and more desperate to cum, but she didn’t want to leave Dro all hard...so she held it back until Dro is ready. But as she was holding off her inevitable climax, she realized that Dro removed his mouth from her pussy as she sat up and asked,

“Why did you stop?”

Dro replied, “I want you to turn around...I been wanting to use a position that I found interesting.”

Spitfire turned around as she was on her knees with her ass facing Dro as he approached. Dro soon stuck his phallus into Spitfire’s pussy as a whole wave of pleasure shot through her body as she moaned. The mechanic gripped the cheeks of her bum as he began to thrust into her as he starting to moan in pleasure as her walls massaged his member. He soon heard her say,

“D-Dro, I-I’m so close!”

Dro smiled, “Don’t worry, I-I’m close as well.” As he began to speed up the process, he reached over and gripped her breasts as he lifted her up to his level as she continued to moan with a more shocked and excited tone as he thrusted upwards into her flower. He could feel something wanting to get out as his lover was close to orgasm. As he thrusted upwards into her vagina, she was moaning with an unstoppable pleasure that’s basically begging for climax. Soon enough they could not hold it back any longer as Spitfire screamed,

“C-CUM IN ME, DROBOT!!” At that instant, she screamed as her dam burst as she let loose all over his phallus. Her reaction triggered his as well as string after string of hot seed shot into her womb as he moaned loud. He did a few thrusts to make sure that it was all out before pulling out as they collapsed on the bed. The exhausted lovers were breathing heavily from that orgasmic event and add to the fact that Spitfire used his full name before cumming was more fuel to the tank. They were lucky for the Road Avenger’s sound-proof interior when it was inactive. Spitfire spoke as a mixture of her fluids and his seed dripped from her flower,

“That was amazing, Dro. You know for a mechanic, you really know how to please a girl...especially the XO of the airship.”

Dro panted, “Yeah, It’s at least better than doing a maintenance check on the Road Avenger everyday.”

Spitfire laughed, “I can imagine how that feels.”

Dro replied, “At least we could spend time together.”

Spitfire cuddled against his chest, “I love you, Dro. You know that, right?”

Dro wrap his arm around her waist as he pulled the covers over them, “I have loved you since I first saw you.” The couple kissed as they soon fell asleep.

At the greenhouse, Fluttershy was looking at the various vegetables that were in the greenhouse. She saw a few rabbits that were at the entrance and gave them a few carrots as she calmly spoke,

“You three should be in bed. It’s way past your bedtime.” The little rabbits understood this as they hopped away after they were finished with their carrots. She smiled at the departing bunnies until she heard a deep voice,

“That is a good talent to care for animals, Fluttershy.”

She looked around, trying to find the source of it. Until she looked up on the roof of the greenhouse and spotted Camo who was sitting on the roof...in his werewolf form which frightened her for a bit,

“EEEK! C-Camo!?” Werewolf Camo jumped from the roof and landed in front of the frightened girl as he spoke,

“I forgot how much my Werewolf self tends to frighten you.”

Fluttershy replied, “I - I was worried about you for possessing this…” Werewolf Camo sadly spoke, “I know, this thing is pretty much the aftermath of me getting turned undead.”

Fluttershy placed her hand on the werewolf’s shoulder, “I know it’s very scary - but when my pony counterpart turned into a Bat Pony. Your dragon counterpart didn’t stop loving her and I won’t stop loving you, whenever you are a human or a werewolf. I - I will…” The shy girl was stuttering when she was trying to profess her love to him until a red claw gently took her hand as she placed her other hand on the claw. Werewolf Camo spoke,

“Fluttershy, I know what you’re trying to say and you’re scared to admit it. I’m also scared to admit it, but no matter what I look like. I will always be there for you because...I love you, Fluttershy.”

Her eyes soon widen in shock as Werewolf Camo thought that he saw glitter in her eyes or maybe the moonlight reflecting off of it. But soon enough with a surprising amount of strength, the shy girl pulled the werewolf towards her and linked her lips with his as his eyes widen in shock.

“HE LOVES ME! EITHER WEREWOLF OR HUMAN, CAMO LOVES ME!!!” Fluttershy reacted in her head as she continued with the kiss as Werewolf Camo was thinking,

“This is exactly how our counterparts made up...without a ravaged garden, ditching in the middle of the woods and search for one another. She actually loves me…”

As soon as Fluttershy broke the kiss, the werewolf’s red and yellow eyes remained widen as his mouth was open. Fluttershy smiled, waiting for a response from him until she got it in the form of a thud. Werewolf Camo collapsed to the ground from that sudden kiss as she stared at the KO’d werewolf as she realized,

“M - maybe I was too hard in the kiss.” She needed to do something until a flash of light consumed the werewolf and he changed back to his regular self. Fluttershy realized that her sudden kiss caused Camo to pass out and realized,

“It’s getting late...but Camo is out cold.” She noticed his unconscious state, “I hope he doesn’t mind if I carry him to my room.” Fluttershy used her shaman abilities, courtesy of Zoo-Lou’s teachings and summoned a hog and placed Camo on it as the hog followed her to her bedroom...while making sure that Camo doesn’t fall off of the summoned animal. She brought the unconscious gardener into her room as the summoned hog vanished. She laid Camo onto her bed as she got into her sleepwear and lied down next to Camo as she closed his eyes, cuddled next to him and fell asleep.

The rest of the night went off very well, but in one bedroom, Rarity awoke in the middle of the night for some reason. She lifted her sleep mask as she felt that something was...off. Rarity may not have Pinkie Sense, but her senses would mostly involve around Spike. What was going on, what was he doing and who was trying to get ‘the business’ on him. Rarity knew that Spike went to check out those invisible roads but she remembered seeing Spike talk with that girl from the docks before they came to the mansion. She saw his uneasiness when he realized that she was on the island.

But that wasn’t the reason that she woke up, she had a bizarre dream of seeing Spike hanging with that Lemon Zest girl when he was Megaman. She saw Lemon jumping him and kissing him and all other stuff that made her cringe to the fact that this girl was on him. But it could be just a dream to others, but to Rarity, something smelt like her sewing machine suddenly breaking down and thought,

“What have you been doing this night, Spike? You know how - aggressive I get if you ever are unfaithful to me.”

Rarity spotted her closet door slightly open as she saw a whip stick out of it as she smiled, “And you know how I tend to handle unfaithfulness!”

Author's Note

Oh boy, I think shit's about to go down. But anyway, Spike saved a resort and now he hung around with Lemon. Rarity is thinking that Spike was doing stuff behind her back. What will happen next? Find out on the next chapter of Echo Squadron's Vacation.

Grill Night and Twilight's Date

As the sun was rising over the island and hitting the mansion, the number three of Echo Squadron and brawler, Ter awoke from his slumber, took a shower and went to the rec room in order to get a few punches in so he could be fully awake for the events of today. The boxer has been the toughest brawler in the squadron, so that wasn’t surprising. He could plow through an entire army of Evilikin soldiers during the Traptanium War without breaking a sweat. But as combat was essential, his skills in his F6E displayed his skills of getting up close and personal before destroying the target due to the White Shark's shotgun which was an odd weapon for a fighter to have. His skills relied on power and closeness, even when he burrows through the ground. As much as it was in combat, he also cares for the other members of the team and will do everything he could to protect them like they would do for him.

He knew that Spike had a rough night since he checked on him and saw him face down on his pillow. He went over to the Road Avenger and saw Dro and Spitfire passed out inside the scout car before he went into the rec room. As he threw those punches at the punching bags, he felt his supercharger powers building up, but didn’t want to build it up any further so he focused on one punching bag and not the whole lot of them. He didn’t want to try anything too extreme since all he’s been doing was throwing punches at these punching bags...and had surprise sex with AJ two days ago.

The brawler stopped as he placed a towel over his neck as he sat on the bench, “Punching bags are well and cool...but I need an opponent that could fight back. A sparring session would be nice, but I doubt that what’s going on today wouldn’t land me a sparring partner.”

The brawler sighed as he left the rec room and went into the dining room, hoping that the others were up and eating breakfast. But for some bizarre reason, the only person he saw in the room...was Rarity. She was wearing a pink bathrobe and pink slippers as she sat at the table with her back turned. Ter immediately hid as he leaned out from his hiding place.

“What’s Rarity doing up so early? This usually isn’t like her to wake up early ahead of the others unless it involved Spike.”

He heard Rarity mumble to herself as he couldn’t pick out what she was saying. But he did hear along the words of ‘punishing Spike for unfaithfulness’ This caused the brawler to raise an eyebrow since Spike was faithful to Rarity and would do anything for her, even if it meant risking his life. But Rarity’s methods when she and Spike made love when he did something bad, are something out of a bondage scene. Ter realized,

“He must’ve done something bad…”

He heard the sound of Rarity getting up and walking into another room as he leaned out and saw something sitting on the table as he moved out of his hiding place. He approached the table and saw a newspaper on it. He sat down and read the paper as his eyes widen when he saw the main headline,

“Diamond Resort Attacked by Unknown Crystalline Creatures. Later repelled by a strange hero known as Megaman.”

Ter’s usual stoic fighting mood soon turned to shock as he saw the pictures of Spike as Megaman being hugged and kissed by Lemon Zest. The Crystal Prep girl’s close distance to Spike caused a state of fright in the brawler’s eyes. As he could tell by Spike’s frightened eyes that he wasn’t enjoying this...not one bit. Ter shook his head,

“Spike...your heroics have now gotten you in trouble with Rarity.” He left the dining room with the paper in hand and decided to find a place to hide it. He stopped in front of the calendar as he recalled that the Mane 6 and Echo Squadron improvised on what to do on that day...but also who does chores as well. Ter looked at the calendar and realized as all of his fear of what Spike got himself into got shelved and was replaced with excitement,

“All right! Barbecue Night! My favorite type of dinner!” He soon looked back at the calendar and looked underneath ‘Barbecue Night’ as his excitement turned to shock. It was Ter’s turn to do chores around the mansion meaning that he would have to stay behind while the others have fun.

“Wakey wakey, Spike.” Spike jolted awake in shock as he saw Drago in his vision. He was freaked out that he fell out of bed and landed on his head as the spirit laughed. Spike, realizing that his visor was over his eyes asked the laughing spirit,

“What was that for?!”

Drago chuckled, “Your friend, Rainbow Dash seems to call it a ‘Wake-Up Prank.’ Now I see why it’s effective.”

Spike grumbled, “Remind me to place a roller-skate outside of her door.”

Drago replied, "Eager to get her back for me taking a bit of inspiration from her? You should know better than that." He reminded, "You better get dressed, kid. You and the others are planning to go to Sunny Days City and more importantly - you're date with Rarity at the Crowne Premium Outlets.”

Spike nodded, “How could I forget about that, Drago? I'm not going to pass that up especially since I get to spend time with Rarity, and this time I’m staying as myself for the time being. After that little debacle last night, I at least need a break from all this hero stuff.” He realized, “That’s the reason we came to this island in the first place!” He walked towards his private bathroom as he began to ask,

“Why can’t our enemies take a vacation from trying to take over everything?”

Drago replied, “Keep in mind, Spike. Our enemies are relentless, they don’t think like we do.”

Spike nodded, “Yeah, I get it, Drago. That battle last night has really got me into a whole mess of trouble.”

“Spiiike!” shouted a new voice as he spoke, “Hold on, Twilight. I’ll be down in a minute!”

Twilight shouted, “You can’t keep your friends waiting for long, Spike! Ter has already prepared breakfast!”

Spike knew that now was the time to get ready. He quickly showered, grabbed his green tank-top, purple pants and sneakers as he also grabbed the gauntlet as well. He was in such a hurry to get down to the dining room that he jumped from the railing as his dragon wings materialized to slow his landing. After landing, his wings vanished as he went into the dining room where the others were waiting. When Spike got there, he saw most of his friends eating breakfast as they noticed him. Rainbow asked,

“How’s your night, Spike?”

Spike sat down between Legend and Rarity as he replied, “You have no idea...what night I just had.”

Twilight spoke, “I heard that there was an attack at the Diamond Resort, last night.” Spike nodded, “Yeah, there was. I was there when those things attacked. But I managed to stop it before any further damage was caused to the resort.”

Drago spoke from the gauntlet, “With every new wave road, trouble always seems to emerge.”

Spike knew what the spirit was saying, “Trouble always comes in the form of those Dark Traptanium monsters.” He sighed, “Even on vacation, they never seem to leave me alone.”

Spike soon felt a hand touch his left shoulder as he saw Rarity smiling at him as she comforted him, “You know, darling. You can’t fight them alone…” She gestured to the others that sat at the table, “You have friends that could help you in these battles. And there is no way, I’m letting my Spikey-Wikey fight these battles alone.”

“There’s her nickname for me. Even after I turned human, ‘Spikey-Wikey’ has always stuck to me like glue. I never get tired of her calling me by that name when she coos at me in a loving motion.” ,thought Spike.

Ter spoke, “Rare’s right, Spike. You can’t just go roughing up these bozos on your own.”

Camo added, “We’re a team, Spike. And with teamwork comes unity.”

Dro spoke, “Unity shows that as one...we will not be broken in battle.”

Sonata spoke, “We may not do what you do, but we can still supercharge.”

Applejack noticed, “The others have yer back, Spike...and so will ah.”

Rainbow added, “If you need a hand with those things, just holler and we’ll be at your side!”

Pinkie spoke, “We’ll show those crystal meanies not to ruin our vacation!”

Fluttershy didn’t respond as she only smiled at what they’re saying as Twilight said, “No matter what happens, we will stick together - no matter what.”

Spike nodded as he said, “Thanks guys.”

After breakfast, the members of the group were planning out their day. Spike went with Rarity to the outlet village to go shopping. Legend and Rainbow were going to Sunny Beach for a little friendly competition on who’s the better surfer. Twilight, Sonata and AJ were going to hang out at Sunny Beach as well. LT and Pinkie were going to get ice cream after they went to the beach. Dro was taking Spitfire for a daytime flight over the island in the gyrocopter. Camo was taking Fluttershy to the natural areas on the northeastern edge of the island where all the plants and animals reside.

The only one that wasn’t going anywhere was Ter because it’s his turn to do the chores around the mansion. The boxer was pretty much, irritated that he couldn’t join his friends for today’s events. But apparently when it’s your turn to do the chores, you just have to do them. As his friends were ready to go while Ter leaned against a nearby wall, Twilight approached him,

“Okay Ter, since it’s your turn to do the chores around this mansion, I took the liberty of writing down the list of chores that you need to do. And whatever you do…” She spoke with a bit of irritation, “Don’t cause an earthquake..."

Ter defended, “Yo what?! That was an accident!” Twilight was referring to the accidental earthquake that Ter caused when they were training with the Skylanders which collapsed a cliff-side and nearly took Twilight with it if Tree Rex hadn't grabbed her. She handed him the list of chores as she left the mansion with the others. Ter looked at the list and read,

“Clean the Rec room, Wash the dishes, Clean kitchen, Vacuum Living Room, Check on the plants in the Greenhouse, Rearrange Twilight’s books in alphabetical order..." He was annoyed with Twilight for giving him one of her daily tasks for his chores, "Clean the barbecue, wash the hot spring and scrub the shower stalls.”

He looked over the tasks and sighed, “That girl just loves to rearrange her books in alphabetical order. Dash tends to call her an egghead when she goes too overboard with her books.” He decided to save the rec room for last as he went to clean up from breakfast.

Somewhere in a forested beach region of Equestria Shores near Sunny Beach, there was a camp that was set up for some reason. It had a tent and a firepit for nights. But there was a single occupant of the camp, an Orc that was sitting cross legged near the firepit with his eyes closed and in deep thought. This was Voodood, the last of the Ooga Orc Tribe, the Orc that Twilight is infatuated with. He is also a Magic Skylander, he has the power of the Legendary Axe Reaver and his training as a warrior at his disposal.

He was asleep for a long time since he was involved in that battle to wipe out the remnants of Malefor’s forces. He barely survived the battle as his tribe was slaughtered left and right by those ruthless beasts. Voodood in an act of desperation, he utilized the Axe Reaver's full power and plowed through the remaining grublins until he was the only one standing. He was alone and mortally wounded from his battle, he felt relieved, was saddened by the loss of his clan. The wounds he sustained were also taking a toll on him which the axe sensed. In a desperate attempt to save its master, the Axe Reaver teleported the Orc back to the Cave of Trials where he underwent a restoration sleep, cocooned by the same dragon bones that the axe was found in, Voodood would be asleep in suspended animation for two years. When he was awakened by Master Eon, he was offered to join the Skylanders to which he accepted. He wanted a reason to fight again, to be the warrior that he was meant to be. He chuckled.

“And to think that I obtained the Axe Reaver when I was 15 years old…” Voodood mainly speaks in third person. But recent events have caused him to pull out of his third person speaking and into first person. He opened his eyes as he reached into his gear and pulled out a small photo of Twilight,

“My beloved Twilight...to whence we meet again.” She was the reason why he was started to speak in first person. When he was first made the leader of the Ooga orc tribe, they would’ve made him choose a bride since he was the leader...but he declined. He didn’t know about love back then...until he met Twilight’s counterpart. That close save at Capybara Island and having them confess their love for each other was all that he could've needed...but still it didn’t seem enough.

He was planning to take things slow because he was new to love. He looked to his right side and saw a necklace made of dragon bones, made from the bones extracted from old dragon skeletons in ancient ruins. He even went back to the Cave of Trials to find that same skeleton where he found the axe. The centerpiece of the necklace was an amethyst gemstone, cut in the shape of an 8-pointed star - the star of the Magic Element.

He looked at the necklace and remembered the steps on how the Ooga find a suitable partner among his tribe. They give their potential partner a gift to show affection. Voodood knew this first step like the back of his hand. His train of thought was soon interrupted by the sound of the nearby beach-goers. Leaving his camp, the orc hid in the tall grass that was near the edge of the beach as he looked around, seeing the beach-goers minding their own business.

His wandering eyes soon spotted a familiar shade of lavender just a few meters away from his hiding spot. He turned his head slightly as he saw the familiar girl sitting on a beach towel reading a book.

“It’s her...Twilight Sparkle…” She was too fixated on the book to notice him. He was actually interested in that book she was reading. It wasn’t her usual spell books that he knows of. Luckily for him, Twilight set down the book to have a conversation with Applejack and Sonata. Voodood used a new power that he obtained when he and Boomer captured the Spell Punk, Spellslamzer - also beating some sense into Ghost Roaster.

When she was distracted, Voodood’s hand lit up as the book vanished and reappeared in his hand. He looked at the book and knew something was off after looking at the title,

“Ooga Orc Courtship vol.1”

The orc was shocked by this book, not only that they have researched his tribe's traditions, it was also the reason was why Twilight had this book in her possession. The orc knew for a fact that the moment Twilight realizes that the book was gone, knowing her, she would flip out.

On Sunny Beach, Twilight and talking with AJ and Sonata as they started with Sonata’s story on how she met the four, Twilight asked,

“So you fought them in a merged version of their minds?”

Sonata replied, “We lost the battle and we joined the Doom Raiders.”

Twilight finished, “And when you fell in love with Knight Light, you realized that Skylands was a big world with various wonders.”

Sonata smiled, “Knight Light turned my life around when I saved him from Luminous. When I joined the squadron, they didn’t see me as a former nemesis, they treated me like a sister to them. Just last night, they expressed that the squadron is one big happy family.”

AJ spoke, “Ah couldn’t agree more. Ya’ll been lookin’ out fer each other since this squadron was formed.”

Twilight nodded, “Your trip to the future was a true crash course in air combat. Although I was still shocked that only you and Camo were the sole survivors of Echo Squadron.”

The siren nodded, “And that my future self was the leader of Avenger Squadron, with my wingmen being Camo and the children of Spy, Dro, Ter and Camo.”

Rainbow approached, “That’s what caught me, Applejack. Spy met our son when chasing Wolfgang and he already was a great pilot.”

Sonata pointed out, “I bet Fluttershy, Spitfire and AJ can relate.”

Twilight asked, “Isn’t it kind of strange that we are talking about the squadron going into a war-torn future and meeting their children?”

Sonata replied, “Yeah, it’s kind of strange. But the whole war-torn future was erased from history when Spike activated the gauntlet and merged with Drago for the first time.”

Legend approached, “And we earned this vacation...but Spike’s got his work cut out for him.”

Twilight nodded, “Spike did tell us about those Traptanium creatures that appear from the wave roads. If we don’t do something about them, they’ll ruin our vacation.”

Rainbow and Legend sat down as Applejack asked Twilight, “So when are ya goin’ on yer date?”

Twilight blushed as her cheeks turned red, she moved her hand to where she set the book down. She picked up the book and realized that something was odd. She opened the book and found a necklace made of dragon bones with an eight-pointed amethyst star in the center.

Twilight realized, “This wasn’t in here when I set it down.”

AJ noticed, “Well ah guess someone’s left it there…” Legend saw something else, “Whoever left it there also left you a note.”

Twilight looked at the note and read, “I am close by where you are sitting.” She looked towards the bushes and saw a familiar dragon skull, followed by the same mixed blonde hair and the skin of a familiar orc as she smiled in joy,

“VOODOOD!” The orc made hand gestures which Twilight was familiar with as he spoke, “It has been too long since we have last spoken to each other, Twilight. I have had too much time on my hands. I hope you enjoy the necklace...I made it especially for my love.”

Twilight made hand gestures, “I missed you so much, Voodood. I haven’t heard from you in a while. I was learning of the ways to affection, the way that your tribe does it. I love the necklace by the way.”

Voodood hesitated until he used his hands, “I will meet you at the mansion tonight, my love.”

Twilight blew him a kiss before the orc vanished into the brush. AJ asked, “Ah thought he told ya to find him tonight.”

Twilight was too entranced as she sighed, “There’s been a change of plans.” Legend chuckled, “Hold it together, egghead.”

Meanwhile at the Crowne Premium Outlets, Spike was with Rarity as she was shopping for occasional clothes and supplies...with Spike having to carry the larger stuff. He was actually wishing that he could do a Traptanium Wave Change and use the Super Arm crystal...but it would be in a crowd of shoppers that would be seeing him transform which is not a good sign. So he kept himself steady when hauling that heavy load and continued following Rarity as she spoke,

“Isn’t this breath-taking, Spike? Just you and me shopping together.”

Spike mentally said, “If I wasn’t carrying a whole load of cargo, I would’ve seen you right now.”

Spike sighed as he said, “It’s quite the sight Rarity...you know that I’ll always be there for you.”

Despite the cargo that he was carrying, he was keeping up with Rarity pretty well. Of course he heard her ask,

“Will you always be there for me, Darling?” Spike nodded, “Always, Rares.”

It was then he heard Drago speak, “You know, Spike. This was almost like the story that I told you about last night.”

Spike asked, “About the Crafter and the Huntress as in You and your Wife?” The spirit replied, “It’s almost similar since I had to craft her gear while you are carrying all of the stuff that she buys.”

Spike replied, “Sometimes I wish we could merge to carry this stuff.”

Drago nodded from inside the gauntlet, “If there weren’t any people around, that’s for sure. Besides, your friend Ter told me that our heroics had hit the front page.”

Spike was shocked by this as he gently set the stuff near a table in a food court that he followed Rarity into. He asked,

“What do you mean by that?” Drago directed Spike to the Newspaper Stand next to the food court as he purchased a copy showing him as Megaman pointing his Mind Control Gauntlet at the Grublin Trolls. He took it back to the table when he saw several other photos of him slashing a bowman to bits with his beam sword and tossing a grenade at Hero Orc, finishing it off. Spike was amazed as he whispered,

“You’re right on one part, Drago. We have made the front page.”

Drago replied, “That wasn’t the only thing that made the paper…” Drago beamed from the gauntlet and turned the page to see Spike getting hugged and kissed by Lemon Zest. The sight of her caused him quite a shock as he stuffed the newspaper into his bag as he asked,

“You got any room for two in the gauntlet? Because I think I’m going to die.”

Drago chuckled, “Suck it up, kid. You know for certain that a love triangle was bound to happen eventually.”

Spike shook his head and whispered, “What do you mean ‘bound to happen?’ What’s going on?”

Drago replied, “Let’s face it, Spike. You can’t go a day without someone wanting to sleep with you.”

Spike answered, “But I don’t want anyone else...I want to be with Rarity.”

Drago understood, “I know love is difficult when you love someone and someone else loves you...that’s how love triangles are formed, kid.”

Spike whispered, “Do you even know how aggressive that Rarity gets when in bed?”
There was no response as he spoke, “That’s what I thought.”

He sighed as he spotted Rarity approaching, she was carrying two salads that she got from the nearby salad bar. She sat down as she noticed,

“Why Spikey, you don’t look like your normal self.”

Spike sighed, “I know Rares, I’ve had a hard night. But the day is still young and we have a special event tonight.”

Rarity nodded as she remembered, “The little barbecue night that you six have planned.”

Spike replied, “Planned, but I think Ter is going to be setting it up as we speak. Besides, having a barbecue night is great when on vacation.”

Rarity chuckled, “Let’s hope we don’t get into too much trouble, my Spikey-Wikey.”

Spike replied, “No trouble for this night, my dear Lady Rarity.” He took a bite of his salad as he spoke,

“At least it’s better than the canned food on the airship.”

As the couple were chatting and having a nice lunch, Lemon Zest was sitting at another table with Indigo Zap as the headphone wearing girl spotted the couple. She noticed,

“Indigo, it’s that Spike guy from the docks.” Indigo looked at the couple, “Yeah it is. But you know he’s on his own time with a friend.”

Lemon spoke, “There’s something familiar about him...I can’t quite put my finger on…” She pulled out the Traptanium shard and saw it glowing very rapidly as Indigo noticed,

“I’m surprised you still have that thing.” Lemon looked at the crystal and then at Spike as she remembered,

“When Megaman was at the resort last night, the crystal was glowing very fast. When he left, the glow faded…”

Indigo noticed, “And now we see that boy from the docks, the crystal starts glowing again?” Lemon nodded, determined to find out who Megaman is, “Whatever the reason, we need to know where this dude lives and find out if he knows anything about Megaman.”

Indigo sighed, “Okay, we'll follow the crystal.”

Meanwhile, back at the mansion, Ter was pretty much finished with most of the stuff on the list of chores. The only thing he missed was cleaning the rec room. Of course since he is the only one that used it for his training exercises and keeping himself in fighting spirit. He looked around the rec room and noticed the scorch marks near the punching bags from when he Supercharged. He spoke,

“Of course, the scorch marks are an obvious reason.” He also noticed the stains near the scorch marks as he remembered, “And AJ jumped me after I supercharged...and had sex.”

The brawler used a carpet cleaning vac and a couple of wet rags to wash down the areas of the rec room where most of the action took place. The carpet cleaning vac was obviously used for the love nest that smells like sweat and sex juices while the wet rags were for the soot that was all over walls where the punching bags were. Needless to say, he got the job done with the love nest and the soot covered wall.

As soon as he was done, he saw one thing that made him smile...it was a boxing ring in the rec room. This thing was a reason why he spends time in the rec room besides the punching bags. The only problem with the boxing ring is...he needed a sparring partner. He approached the ring as he pulled on the ropes and said,

“If there were a beach-side boxing event, I would participate in it.” But he focused on a crucial element when it comes to boxing, “I need someone that could fight back so I could learn a few blocks.”

“Well ah guess that today is yer lucky day, Ter.” Said a familiar voice as the brawler turned around and saw Applejack standing behind him. She was wearing a boxing outfit complete with sports bra, boxing shorts and boots. Ter spoke,

“Whoa, you surprised me, AJ! You know how on edge I get when all by myself.”

The cowgirl shrugged, “Ah just reckoned that ya love boxing so much...ah found this…” She held up a flier that made Ter’s eyes widen in shock,

“Beach-side Boxing Tournament!! Tomorrow Night at Ragno Beach!?”

AJ nodded, “And ah decided to train you on keeping on your toes during boxing.”
Ter realized, “Well, I haven’t seen any action since the attack on Moneybone’s castle...and I do want a sparring partner.”

AJ tossed him a pair of green boxing gloves as she wore a pair of red ones, “Well, the Apple Family is not only known for their fresh apples...we are also renowned champions in boxing. Ah myself was the champion for the girl’s boxing tournament while my bro was champ for the boy’s. You need to learn from the best to be the best.”

The boxer nodded as he donned the gloves as he and AJ stepped into the ring as his new trainer spoke, “Every training starts somewhere, let’s make that first punch together.”

Ter nodded as he asked, “So I’ve got to fight you?”

AJ replied, “That’s how we Apples trained durin' our free time. Now pay attention with mah moves, Ter. This is called ‘Apple Style’ and when ya’ll study from it, ya’ll know how to pull it off with your skills.”

Ter was confused for a moment, “Ma and Aunt Celestia never mentioned that she was part-boxer.” He heard a bell ding as he saw Applejack attempt to uppercut him from the right as she said,

“Dodge!” The boxer, hearing this dodged to the right as her punch passed by him as she looked shocked before Ter did a couple of light jabs to her head as apples started to circle around her. On his last jab, it caused her to get knocked back as she said,

“Nice moves, Ter.” She approached him as the boxer was trying to anticipate what the cowgirl would throw at him until she yelled,

“Block this!” She was about to punch him in the head until he blocked it with his gloves as she went, “What?!”

Ter proceeded to do some light jabs on her head and knocked her back as she shook it off, “Ah’d give ya a medal fer that.”

She soon did an uppercut from the left, but Ter dodged too early as her punch hit the side of his head as she prepared to do it again, but this time, he was ready as he dodged at the precise moment which left her shocked until he started to land a few punches on AJ as he moved from upper to lower areas of her body as she was knocked back,

“Now that’s what ah taught ya!”

AJ did a punch to Ter’s upper areas like his head and face as the boxer blocked it and went to work as he landed a few punches on his opponent again as she was knocked back as she said,

“Ouch Ter.”

She did a successful left hook as it hit Ter in the chest because he dodged at the wrong time. She did it again, but he dodged it and did a flurry of punches yet again. It was around this time that he noticed that AJ’s stamina was wearing thin since she looked beat up...he even thought,

“I might look even more beat up than her.”

He landed the last punch square in the chest as she held his arm as she said, “Nice one.” She leaned against the ropes of the ring, possibly exhausted. Ter approached as he asked, “Are you alright?”

The cowgirl nodded, “Ah’m an Apple, Ter. My kin are tough as a tree trunk when it comes to boxing.” She got up, “So are ya ready for the next lesson?”

Ter punched his gloves together, “I’m always ready!”

AJ replied, “Because this time, ah would be showing you more moves and tricks that mah family are known for. Watch mah movements and dodge at the right moment.”

Ter grabbed a water bottle as he drank its contents before going back into fighting position, “I’m ready for Lesson 2.”

AJ replied, “Ya’ll get the sweet taste of victory from training. Not just from those punching bags.”

Ter nodded, “Fighting against another is better than a punching bag.”

The bell dinged as AJ did a right uppercut, but failed to land the punch since Ter stepped back at the right moment before going at her with several punches to the chest as he swore that he saw her breasts bounce from his blows as he knocked her back...he shook it off,

“Stay focused, Ter! You’re here to train from her - not to ogle at her.”

Pushing his personal feelings aside, he tried he jab her in the upper area, but she blocked it and countered with a right hook which hit him in the side. She soon jabbed him in the face, but he blocked it and countered with another flurry of punches to her upper and lower regions. He did it so much that tears were starting to form in her boxing outfit. Ter was focusing on fighting his personal feelings and trying to train for the tournament.

His personal conflict left him open to AJ knocking him upside the head as he hit the mat. She asked,

“Didn’t your ma tell ya not to fight a girl - even an Apple of all girls?”

She began the count as Ter moved from the mat, up the ropes until he was leaning on them and got fully back up as she stopped at 4. He smiled,

“This half-shark can still stand!"

She smiled as they punched at the same time, punch after punch, block after block, all of their punches were either missing or landing right on the money. Ter dodged most of AJ’s punches before countering with several punches to knock her back. AJ actually took a bite out of an apple that she pulled from behind her back and her strength rejuvenated. She began to say,

“Quick feet, Ter!” She punched at Ter, only to miss and get wailed on by this ‘ferocious predator’ as he quickly depleted her strength with his predatory instincts, he landed the last punch onto her chest as she spoke in exhaustion,

“Ya...learn fast.” She leaned on the ropes as she panted. Ter lifted her bridal style as he spoke, “I think we’ve done enough for today.”

AJ nodded, “Ah guess, yer right. Tomorrow would be the final lesson before the tournament.”

They left the ring as he placed AJ back on solid ground as he wrapped a towel around his neck and gave AJ a towel of her own, “I’m gonna get ready for Barbecue Night...and Thanks for the training”

As the cowgirl saw the boxer leave the room, she smiled knowing, “Yer on yer way, Ter. In Battle and rocking the saddle.”

Soon enough, night has fallen over Equestria Shores as the team returned to the mansion after a long day of checking out the many sites of the island. When they entered the mansion, Twilight looked around and saw that the mansion was really cleaned. She complimented,

“Ter really did a number on the mansion.”

Legend nodded, “When a member of an elite squadron, there comes responsibility.”

The team noticed that everything was in order, everything on Ter’s list was done and the sun was about to set. It wasn’t until Ter walked into the room as he asked,

“So, how’d I do?”

Spike looked at the brawler, “It’s almost as good if I would’ve done it.” The brawler chuckled as he replied,

“Almost as good as you? That’s what you say.” He turned to the group, “Anyway, I’ve set up the grill for our barbecue night...but we need something to put on the grill since we don't have burgers and hotdogs.”

Spike asked in shock, "Are you serious?" Legend sighed, "How can you have a barbecue night if there's no burgers or hotdogs?"

The brawler assured them, "We could always look for something to grill in the greenhouse."

Soon enough, a figure appeared from the shadows next to Ter as he said, “I would assist you in this endeavor.”

Ter jumped as he saw the familiar orc, “Sheesh Voodood! You always do that?”

The orc replied, “Only to enemies and occasional prank victims...but I’m here because Twilight and I have a date tonight.”

Twilight approached, “And you plan to spend our date with our friends.” The orc nodded, “I’ve been on my own for far too long. I would rather spend these days with friends and lover.”

Ter nodded, “Anyway, so we plan to scour the greenhouse for anything edible to be fried and cooked for tonight.”

Voodood suggested, “I suppose that Terrafin and I search the greenhouse.”

Twilight, getting an idea replied, “Voodood has a point.”

Legend asked, “Wait, what? So they are the retrieval boys?”

Ter noticed, “It’s just a greenhouse, Spy. It can’t be all bad.”

Legend sighed, “Okay, you two should look for anything in the greenhouse. We’ll wait by the grill and make sure we don’t have any unexpected guests.”

Ter asked, “Why is that?”

Camo spoke, “Fluttershy and I saw something at the edge of the forest...it looked like a plant. It had a bud, it was moving and there were lots of tentacles...it nearly tried to grab her! It caused me to go wolf and carry her away from that thing.”

The gardener shuddered to think what would’ve happened if he didn’t react...only to be calmed by the gentle hand of Fluttershy comforting him. Voodood spoke, “I am carrying an axe, you know?”

Camo stated, “Just warning you guys of what we seen.”

Legend nodded, “In any case, you guys find something in the greenhouse while we keep an eye on our surroundings.”

Soon enough, the brawler and the warrior separated from their friends as they moved out to the greenhouse.

When they reached the greenhouse, Ter went to open the door, only to find it locked. Ter muttered,

“Damn, the greenhouse is locked. We don’t even have a key to it.”

With their options limited, Voodood noticed the woods near the mansion as he suggested, “We should move through those woods to find anything worth consuming.”

Ter looked at the forest and back at the orc and shrugged, “Guess we don’t have any other option." He also remembered, "Camo did say that most of the food plants in the greenhouse came from those woods.”

Voodood nodded, “It brings me back to when the Oogas gather herbs for potions or make spices.”

Ter chuckled, “Blast from the past, eh Voodood?” The orc nodded, “Truly a scene from the past.”

The duo advanced into the woods as they looked for any signs of herbs for spices and natural foods to be grilled. Ter asked,

“So about that plant thing that Camo saw?”

Voodood felt an eerie chill go up his spine when the brawler asked that question. He spoke with a very concerned tone, “My tribe speaks stories of such a plant. A sentient creature brought to life by a magic error from wizards that seek to control a living plant.” He remembered a disturbing detail about such a creature, “It targets the females and defiles them...it made it difficult to sleep at night knowing my responsibility as the Ooga’s Chief.”

Ter realized, “A plant that rapes its victims? I’ve heard and seen enough hentai to know where this is going.”

Voodood nodded, “And the thought of a creature like that being here of all places...it frightens me.”

Ter pounded his fists as he said, “If it tries to come here...that weed would be in for a big disappointment.” Ter soon bumped into an apple tree in these woods which caught him by surprise. But seeing his opportunity, he took a nice punch to the tree’s hard trunk as dozens of apples fell on top of him, but he lifted the apples up, thanks to his strength. Voodood saw this and pulled a large basket out of his bag,

“This will hold the apples in a much more suitable way.”

Ter dumped his load into the basket as he nodded, “I’d say ‘Fried Apples are on the menu’ So what are you looking for?”

Voodood replied, “Eggplants...I am searching for eggplants.”

Ter was curious, “I’ve heard of those fruits...but why are you looking for them?”

Voodood smiled, “The eggplant was a favorite among my tribe. The Oogas enjoyed the way when the fruit takes on a more bulkier meat look when used in our dinners.”

Ter soon thought, "An eggplant burger would be great for our grill night."

Voodood chuckled, "As long as you put hot sauce on mine."

Ter nodded as he carried the basket of apples, “I’m going to take these apples to the others. I’ll catch up if I can.” The brawler walked away as the orc continued on to other parts of these woods. He looked around, picking up some herbs that would serve as spices for the barbeque. He had his focus set on finding an eggplant and since he was living up to the traditions of his tribe’s gatherers, it would be the perfect food for a barbeque night. Ter's idea for an eggplant burger was truly am intriguing idea.

That was until he found a bush that was full of the purple fruit that was favored in his tribe. It was right in the middle of these woods with the moonlight shining down on it. Voodood thought,

“This looks too easy for them to be placed so conveniently in the middle of the woods...It almost feels like a set up.”

Even if it wasn’t, someone must've known that he would be here looking for these fruit. He approached the bush and reached out to take one...when he stops all of a sudden like he felt that someone was behind him. He kept his right arm on his axe as he prepared to pull it out on the intruder. Voodood turned and stared in shock, that leaning against the nearby tree, wearing her purple bikini top with a light-blue skirt covering her purple bottoms, was Twilight.

She had a seductive look on her face which was uncommon in her unless she saw Voodood. The orc’s face was starting to go red as he saw Twilight approaching him as she said,

“Hello Voodood, I thought I’d find you here.” Voodood stuttered, “Well...I...uh...I thought you were with the others.”

Twilight nodded, “I was, but I had to come find you. And I was looking to tell you that…” Voodood was curious until she said, “I think we’ve have a nice spot for the second part of our date...”

That was what caused Voodood to stare in shock as if Zap shocked him or Lightning Rod threw one of his lightning bolts at his rear-end. When it comes to a second part in a date, it involves doing it. Voodood felt uneasy, almost as if he was going to give out and pass out. Twilight noticed his uneasiness,

“You never did this before?” Voodood stuttered, “No...I never did!”

Twilight smiled, “Well, I was so hard in my books, I never did this either.”

Voodood’s shock managed to calm down as he realized that he and Twilight are virgins...they never had sex with anyone. Voodood had a reason because his tribe was what mattered, not himself. But Twilight could’ve had anyone she’d want, but she never did it and chose him. His thoughts were interrupted when he felt something bulge up in his pants. Twilight saw it clear as day,

“I guess someone’s aroused…” Voodood didn’t have time to think when he saw Twilight remove her bottoms from underneath the skirt. He noticed a couple of wet spots on the swimming bottoms. When they saw each other at the beach today, she never went into the water. And Voodood concluded that her bottoms were wet not from water - but from arousal. Twilight smiled,

“I think we need to do something about it. Don’t you think, Voodood?”

The orc was about to respond until he felt his gear loosening up, his axe fell off of his back and the upper portion of his gear came off revealing his bare chest. Twilight soon approached him with her hand glowing purple until it dimmed out. Voodood realized,

“You actually want to do this?”

Twilight nodded, “Your tribe prefers women skilled in magic and they are quite aggressive when in heat.”

Voodood knew that book from today held the ways of how members of his tribe have sex. He soon diverted to Twilight’s neck when he saw she was wearing the necklace that he made. Before he could ask about it, Twilight leapt onto him and linked her lips with his, causing the orc to lose his balance and fall on his back. Twilight looked down at the orc and asked,

“Ready to make our first time something to remember?”

The orc nodded, “I accept.” Twilight soon removed her skirt, revealing her dripping pussy as she turned around and gave Voodood a clear view of the lips of her pussy, her clitoris and her back door. She turned her head,

“Like what you see?” The orc replied, “Y-yes, I do like what I see…” He thought, “For someone who is knowledgeable in magic, she really is sexy.”

Soon enough, he felt the lower portion of his gear slip off of him as he soon felt exposed. He managed to get a good look at what was going on and found out that Twilight had used her magic to remove what remained of his gear. Although he couldn’t see her face, Voodood can tell that she was smiling at the sight of one thing - his phallus.

“Well Voodood, for an orc who entered the Cave of Trials at age 15, your special member is big.” She soon gripped it as she replied, “And hard as well.”

She soon lowered her mouth to his member and began to suck on it as the warrior kept his moans on the down-low. Voodood saw an opportunity since Twilight’s vagina was in his face as he gripped her asscheeks and started to play with her dripping flower with his tongue as several surprised moans came from Twilight. As she was sucking his member, the warrior went to work by playing around with her pussy as he was sucking her and sticking his tongue inside of her which caused her to moan even more. She was trying to focus on being mesmerized by the orc’s member in her mouth, but Voodood’s interaction with her vagina caused her to lose focus. She was close to climax when she stopped and released his member with a slight pop as her mouth was full of pre-cum.

She soon caused the orc to stop as she turned to him as she said, “Now it’s time to be one with each other.”

Voodood spoke, “I am ready to share myself with you.”

She moved the lips of her pussy over Voodood’s member as she lowered herself down on the orc’s dick as she started to grind the lips across her lover’s member. It earned a few moans from both of them as she grinded. Soon enough, she placed the member inside of her pussy as she felt a sting of pain and pleasure at the same time. She said,

“I-It hurts...but I’m enjoying this for the first time…” Voodood noticed a small trail of blood moving down from her flower as it was perfectly clear, they had lost their virginities. As Twilight moved back and forth as she moaned in pleasure of Voodood’s cock inside of her, the warrior was moaning as well as he thought,

“This is sex...after turning down would-be suitors when my tribe was alive...I wasn’t worried about it until now. Twilight and I are having sex...we are one with each other...it feels so...good.”

As Twilight was moaning in pleasure, she reached behind her and unclipped her bikini top, letting it fall to the sides as her breasts bounced, freed from their confines as she placed her left hand on her left breast and began massaging it as she rode the orc’s member as she began to drool from the pleasure. The orc decided to add some movement on his end as he gripped her hips and began thrusting upwards as she moaned in surprise as she said,

“Clever orc, you are.” Voodood replied, “I never...done this...until now.”

Twilight’s movements were soon in synch with Voodood’s thrusts as they moaned in unison. Soon enough, he could feel her moaning get a lot more heavier as he felt his phallus throbbing from being inside of her as she moaned,

“Oh...I’m so close!”

Voodood spoke, “I...I’m close as well!”

The bookworm said, “Do it, Voodood! Cum in me, fill this naughty egghead up!”

Soon enough, Voodood increased his thrusts as Twilight was moaning in undeniable pleasure as they were on the edge of orgasm as she continued to massage her breasts. She couldn’t hold it anymore as she threw her head back and shouted,

“I’M CUMMING!!” As soon as she shouted it, her dam had burst as her love juices which to Voodood had a magical scent to it as her reaction triggered his as he unleashed his orc seed inside of her as she thought in pleasure,

“I’ve waited for a long time for this...we...are finally one with each other…”

Twilight soon leaned her head down and kissed the orc on the lips. As the couple had a nice kiss after having sex for the first time. She soon lied down next to him as a mixture of her love juices and his seed dripped from her pussy.

Meanwhile in another part of the woods, Ter was wandering through the woods trying to find Voodood...but during his trek, he was also wary of that plant creature that Camo talked about, even if the gardener had a few leaves in his head. The brawler was always aware of danger, but they were supposed to be on vacation...but danger never takes a rest. He sighed,

“I’m starting to wonder if Camo was telling the truth about that thing...although Voodood did bring up a very convincing story.” Ter continued walking as he passed by the apple tree where he and the orc separated, that’s when he started hearing voices...unfamiliar to him,

“The crystal is pointing this way…”

“Ugh...we wander out of the city to the eastern side of the island, enter some forest to follow where that crystal points?”

Ter followed the voices until he heard them coming his way, so he hid in the bushes as they passed. He was able to get a good look at them, one of them he recognized from Spike’s description while the other was a friend of hers. He heard the friend say.

“Lemon, are you sure that crystal is the key to finding out who Megaman is?”

Lemon replied, “We talked about this before when the crystal flashed to Spike’s presence in the food court today, Indigo. If the crystal is pointing this way, we need to follow it.”

Indigo asked, “But does it have to be in some sort of ominous forest in the middle of the night?”

Ter silently spoke, “So close to the mansion…” He was wondering what possessed two Crystal Prep girls to make their way into the vicinity of the mansion? Until the brawler soon noticed something in Lemon’s hand...it was a small crystal shard with a light blue glow to it. It suddenly dawned on him as he mentally said,

“That’s a Traptanium Shard, they’ve been following that shard to the mansion...trying to find Spike?”

He continued to spy on them, trying to find a way keep the two girls from getting closer to the mansion until they heard a ruffling sound in the nearby trees. Ter heard it as well as he looked for the source of the ruffling sound...and soon enough - something appeared. A tentacle-like vine shot out from the trees and grabbed Lemon Zest as she was pulled away in shock yelling,

“HELP ME, INDIGO!”

She was going to react when a second tentacle shot out at her - but it was cut to pieces by Ter, who shot out from the bush and went all wolverine on the tentacle. There was a crazy loud shriek of pain as the tentacle holding Lemon pulled her away - towards the direction of the mansion, Ter looked at the shocked girl,

“Are you okay?”

Indigo spoke, “I’m okay...But that thing just took Lemon!” Soon enough, Voodood arrived on the scene and surprisingly- Twilight was with him as well. Both had Axe Reaver and magic at the ready. Voodood asked,

“Ter, what happened? We heard this shriek and came to help!”

Ter noticed, “Wait, what is Twilight doing here?”

The couple blushed as she said, “He...forgot something.” Ter was going to ask, but now was not the time. He asked Indigo,

“What happened?”

The Crystal Prep girl repeated, “Some plant thing made off with Lemon...it would’ve happened to me if it wasn’t for brawler here.”

Voodood muttered, “The Plant of Multiple Orgasms...”

Indigo looked at the orc, “You know something about it?” Voodood nodded, “It was once believed to be a legend...but not anymore. If it has your friend, then she is in great danger.”

Ter pointed, “The plant is heading for the mansion, we need to warn the others.”

Indigo asked, confused about their determination, “Who are you guys?”

Twilight replied, “We’re Skylanders!” With Indigo in tow, they ran back to the mansion.

Author's Note

So things are starting to heat up...since the plant is heading for the mansion. The Squadron is going to have a lot to deal with soon enough. Mind the short sex scene with Twilight and Voodood.

Rescue and Repayment

At the mansion’s backyard, the team were waiting patiently for Ter and Voodood to return when Rainbow Dash impatiently asked,

“Why couldn’t Camo use his growth powers instead of having the two go out into the woods?”

Legend replied, “Camo says that it kills the thrill of gathering and besides, he only does it when we’re home.”

Rainbow chuckled, “Always likes to make things a challenge doesn’t he?” Legend nodded, “He also worries for Fluttershy’s safety when he told us about that thing they saw.”

Spike was sitting next to Rarity, looking out at the moonlight above the island. The light of the moon shined on her and saw that she was even more beautiful in the moonlight as if Luna's pony counterpart granted it to her. Spike asked,

“So what do think about this night so far?”

Rarity smiled, “It’s just fabulous, darling.” Spike sighed, “After being up in the air so many times, it’s nice to actually be on solid ground.”

Rarity placed her hand on Spike’s shoulder, “I can’t imagine what it feels like to sit in that airship for so long.” She noticed the airship’s tail fin sticking out from the the corner, “Although the emblem is quite…” She paused for a moment as Spike answered,

“Intimidating?” She nodded, “Yes, it looks intimidating.”

“The Emblem was created after the war to symbolize Echo Squadron as an elite squadron. It was added to the vertical stabilizer when the airship was acquired and modified into the Wings of Freedom.” That was Blaster-Tron that said that as the robot was standing by the grill.

Spike realized that they Ter and Voodood are not back as he checked his watch, “Where are those two? They should be back by now.”

Applejack approached, “Ah noticed Twilight entering the woods not too long ago.”

Camo was aware, “I noticed that she had that look of being in heat as well."

Dro asked the gardener, "Really?" But before any of them could respond, the sound of rapid footsteps was heard as the three mentioned characters sprinted back to the clearing, panting and trying to catch their breath. But they also brought one more person with them, someone that Spike encountered when he was Megaman, although trying to pretend that he didn't know her noticed,

“Wait, who are you?"

Indigo noticed, “I'm Indigo Zap, but we can introduce ourselves later! Something big is heading your way.”

Dro asked, "What do you mean that it's heading our way?" The girl was still panting as Legend spoke to Ter, “What happened?”

Ter asked, “You know the plant thing that Camo and Fluttershy talked about?”

Legend replied with a hint of worry, “Yeah…”
Blaster-Tron’s sensors went off as the robot spoke, “Alert: Unknown form of photosynthesis detected!"
Right on cue, the plant that they were talking about emerged from the forest while still carrying Lemon Zest in one of its tentacles as Ter pointed,

“It’s here!”

Camo looked in shock as his shock turned to anger as he clenched his fist as his vine whip appeared in his hand, “Not you again!”

Legend’s katanas emerged as he said, “Time to cut some weeds!”

Pinkie pointed out, “It’s actually ivy.” The plant lashed out at Legend as the leader of Echo Squadron dodged its attacks and landed a few hits on the menacing weed.

Spike and Sonata pulled out their blasters as they began shooting at the plant while making sure that a stray shot won't hit its captive. Spike stopped shooting, noticing that the others would be in danger should the creature attempt to grab anyone else, turned towards Twilight,

“Twi, get everyone inside before this thing tries to hit on anyone!”

The egghead nodded as she motioned everyone to get inside the mansion while the 6 members deal with this plant. But unfortunately, despite being a fast runner, Rainbow Dash wasn’t fast enough as the plant grabbed her by the leg as several other tentacles grabbed her arms and torso. The plant did the same thing with Lemon as they were at the mercy of this plant. Legend saw this and yelled,

“DASH!” Rainbow struggled against the plant, “I can’t...I can’t get loose! This thing is all over me!”

What happened next would shake the six members to their very core, the clothes of Rainbow and Lemon started to dissolve. It kept going until their breasts, and clits were visible as the bud opened to reveal more tentacles, the sight of this made the six fighters recoil from seeing it. The mass of appendages were heading straight to their pussies as a terrified Lemon screamed,

“Megaman, where are you!”

Spike got that hint since they couldn't defeat this thing conventionally. So he and the rest of the team knew that if they don’t act fast, they would be witnessing a tentacle rape. He spoke,

“Guys, we got to stop this thing...but not conventionally! IT’S TIME TO UNLEASH OUR POWER!” Soon enough, the five members of the squadron had an aura around themselves,

Legend’s was Purple, Dro’s was orange, Ter’s was brown, Camo’s was green and Sonata’s was white. Legend yelled, “Ready guys?”

They said in unison, “Ready!” They crossed their arms and yelled, “GO SUPERCHARGE!!”

Spike had the gauntlet ready and was thankful that Lemon’s eyes were closed, “Traptanium Wave Change! Spike Power Up!”

Soon enough, a flash of light occurred as it caught the plant’s attention as well as its victims. The plant was confused by this spectacle while its captives were curious about it as the six lights had a different color to them. The lights soon faded to reveal the six figures that were in that light show. It was the five members of the squadron followed by Spike as Megaman. The five members looked different because they are now in their Supercharger forms.

Legend wore a blue cloak and hood with purple and yellow streaks running down the sides along with a few armor pieces from the shoulders, chest and boots. He was equipped with a crossbow instead of his kanatas with the Magic Symbol on the beak of the hood.

Dro wore a full set of Tech Armor, complete with wrist blasters, wings and a full helmet with a voice synthesizer and the Tech Symbol on the breastplate. His helmet’s visor polarized, showing that he was ready for battle.

Ter wore his Rock Armor and hefted his rocket launcher onto his shoulder, pointing his free hand at the plant and sliding his finger across his neck before a punching gauntlet covered it. He has the Earth Symbol on the chest of his armor.

Camo wore a plant-themed armor with vines making up the arms and legs, rose thorns sticking out of his hair, shoulders and arms, his red boots generated with growth and he had the Life Symbol on the Breastplate. He twirled two pistols in his hands as he raised them up, pointing at the air.

Sonata was wearing what looked like her regular clothes, but it was more of an armor than clothes, it went from her usual purple and dark pink to white and yellow, even the light blue parts of her hair turned yellow as she held a shurikun in the shape of the Light Symbol in her right hand and an shield buster on her left.

Legend challenged the plant, “You picked the wrong squadron to mess with!” The plant reacted as it lashed out with its tentacles at Legend as he dodged it and fired a magic bolt at the open bud as the creature screamed in shock, but kept its grip on Rainbow and Lemon. Legend yelled to the rest of the team,

“Spread out and attack it in multiple directions!” Everyone spoke, "Got it!"

Dro took to the skies as he used his wrist lasers on the plant while being careful not to hit the girls in its grip. Dro hurled a gear at the creature as it struck the side of the bud and shattered, the pieces hit the outer tentacles and avoided hitting the captives.

Ter slammed his rocket launcher to the ground and fired several burrowing missiles as the impacted the plant’s backside. The creature turned to the brawler and tried to crush him with a tentacle slam, but Ter burrowed under before impact.

Spike tossed two Battle Crystals as he gained his Rocket Skates and Laser Drill. He was currently the fastest on the ground and avoided every attack that the plant could throw at him. Once he got close enough to it, he shoved the laser drill into the plant's side near the bud, but didn’t kill it. The plant screeched and tried to lash its tentacle out, but Spike avoided it and countered with a few mega buster shots at close range.

Camo was trying to get a good shot at the plant’s bud, but it was holding the girls in front of it like a shield since it couldn't do that when the others attacked. He used the left gun to fire a vine at the plant’s tentacles to hold it down for a little while so they could get their attacks in. But this thing was persistent and it was still going to have its way with Rainbow and Lemon as he noticed that it plunged a tentacle into their mouths despite being in a war zone.

Legend was using a stealth tactic since he could turn invisible when supercharged. He was trying to find a nice angle to get a good shot at the plant. They needed to defeat this thing, but they can't do that without risking Rainbow and Lemon. He called the others,

“Keep this weed distracted, I’ve got a plan.”

The team nodded as Legend’s eyesight changed to point out several weak spots for this plant as he spotted several golden areas on the plant that need to be destroyed. He saw Sonata get into combat with the plant since it tried to grab her. But the quick and decisive skill of the siren’s shield cannon and severing a tentacle with her shurikun prevented that from happening

Even though it was being attacked, the plant was still going to have its way with its captives since Legend saw the plant sticking its tentacle into Rainbow’s mouth. But when he saw another tentacle merely inches away from plunging into her vagina, it shook him to his core as he faded back into reality and aimed his crossbow at his intended target as he said,

“Not this time.” He fired the crossbow bolt at the plant as the bolt began to take on the shape of a saw-blade moving in a vertical position as it sliced through its target: The tentacles holding Rainbow and Lemon. When the blade sliced the tentacle in half, the plant shrieked in pain as the girls got loose due the appendages getting cut. Rainbow felt its grip loosen up as she and Lemon started to fall to the ground, only to be caught by Legend and Spike.

Legend took one look a Rainbow and smiled knowing that she’s okay and took her away from the battle. He set her down on a beach chair near the barbecue,

“Stay here, we got to settle the score with your admirer.” But before he left, his jacket materialized in his hand as he wrapped it around Dash’s nude body as she said,

“Kick its ass, Spy! Show that thing who's boss!"

Over on Spike’s end, he took Lemon towards the door while grabbing his own jacket from the nearby chair and wrapped it around her body. She spoke in shock of the blue hero's rescue,

“You came for me?” Spike replied, “I heard you calling for me. Right now, we're going to take this thing down.” But before he could rejoin the others, the girl pounced on him and kissed him on the lips much to the shock of himself and the onlookers on the other side of the door although he thought he heard the scratching sound of nails on glass. He broke the kiss and stated,

“Umm, there’s a battle going on...you know?!”

Lemon, realizing this, released him and nodded, “Besides that thing destroyed my headphones. Go get it, Megaman.” With that being said, Spike took off to rejoin the rest of the squadron.

Without the girls in its clutches, the plant was vulnerable to a direct attack as all six members of Echo Squadron were around the plant as it looked around in confusion of their actions. Legend spoke,

“Guys, now that the hostages are safe...it's time to end this!" He raised his crossbow, "Ultra Buster Attack!”

Upon hearing this, all six members had the aura of their elements coursing through them as all six have raised their weapons at their adversary. Soon enough, all six members began to recite their elements of Skylands,

Sonata yelled, “LIGHT!” Her shield cannon opened fire at the plant as it was trying to hold back the blast.

Ter yelled, “EARTH!” With a slam to the ground with his rocket launcher, he fired several burrowing missiles before lifting his launcher again and firing a brown beam at the plant.

Camo yelled, “LIFE!” Camo twirled his guns before aiming them at the plant and fired a green beam at it as the combined powers of three elemental beams were getting difficult for the plant to withstand.

Dro yelled, “TECH!” With a swing of his wings, three gears fired at the plant before he fired an orange beam at the plant from his optic lasers and wrist blasters.

Spike and Legend shouted in unison, “AND MAGIC!” Legend fired a purple beam from his crossbow while Spike fired a beam of purple and light blue from his buster arm.

If three beams was hard to withstand, then all six elemental beams was getting too much for the plant to handle as the beams hit its bud and pierced its shell. After being bombarded and impaled by six elemental beams, the plant was screeched its final screech as it was engulfed in a flash of light as the six members lowered their weapons. The light soon faded as the smoke from their Ultra Buster started to clear as the shape started to form. Soon enough, they saw the remains of their adversary, which was burned to a crisp as Ter joked,

“Kentucky Fried Plant anyone?”

Spike looked at him, “That’s the first time I ever heard you say a wise-cracking joke.” Ter shrugged, “I learn from the best" As he shot a glance at Camo, knowing his knack for jokes, the brawler sighed, "But for some reason, That plant made me lose my appetite.”

Legend nodded, “Same here.”

Camo nodded, “Ditto.”

Sonata sighed in sorrow, “So much for Barbecue Night.”

Dro spoke, “Pretty much, but let’s go check on the others.” The team went to check on the two, Rainbow was okay since the plant didn’t do too much on her while Lemon passed out from exhaustion and the wave caused by the Ultra Buster Attack, suffice to say that she had quite a night.

When the team were inside and back to their regular selves except Spike since he maintained his Megaman self in case the unconscious Lemon woke up as he carried her into the mansion. Twilight sighed in relief,

“I’m glad that’s over.”

Ter replied, “No kidding.”

Spike nodded, “But the battle caused Lemon to pass out.”

Legend spoke, “Set her down on the couch. She'll need it considering the night she had.”

Spike nodded as he went into the living room, leaving the others with a shocked Indigo as she asked the remaining occupants,

“So...he’s...Megaman?”

Rarity replied, “He is..” She soon warned her, “But don’t to make any advances on him like your friend was doing!”

The confused girl backed away slowly as she thought she saw the alabaster girl's eyes go dark and asked, “But how did those guys do that? With their transformation?”

Twilight replied, “Like I said before, ‘We’re Skylanders.”

Indigo was curious about it since she was told of that before, but didn't get her answer and asked again, “What’s a Skylander?”

Voodood approached, “Skylanders are warriors from my dimension, they harness the power of the ten elements of our world of Skylands. Water, Earth, Fire, Air, Life, Undead, Tech, Magic, Light and Dark.”

Indigo was shocked, “So the Battle of CHS...it was real?” The rumors that had spread across Crystal Prep regarding the incident at their rival school. All this time, she thought of the Battle of CHS was a story and the term 'Skylander' was something some Canterlot High students thought up at mystical creatures club. But to be face-to-face with the very people who took part in the battle blew her speculation out of the water.

LT approached as he spoke with his usual Russian accent, “It was and it was biggest battle we have ever fought back then.”

Voodood nodded, “You said it.” Both Voodood and LT were very much involved with the battle and so far, they haven't forgotten about how Twilight was crying over Tree Rex's crippled form when Sunset Shimmer's demonic form shot a fireball at them, blowing off the giant's legs in the process.

Twilight spoke, “And believe it or not…” She pointed to Legend, Dro, Ter and Camo, “These four were created from the DNA of certain Skylanders, combined with human DNA and the hidden magic of our world. These four were created in the aftermath of the battle and as for Spike, he was once a dog until the shockwave from the Harmony Fury turned him human."

Indigo was confused, "He was once a dog?”

Twilight nodded, knowing she said too much as Indigo asked, "And how Spike is Megaman?"

Dro spoke, “That was actually recent since the spirit of the gauntlet, Drago chose him to possess its power and become a Trap Ranger, a high ranking member of the Trap Team."

Indigo now understood what was going on, "So you are all involved with a group of warriors, fighters and dragons from another dimension which your counterparts live in and the Battle of CHS was caused by the former apprentice of a dark dragon that seeks to plunge your world into ruin and nearly claimed our world as his own?"

Rainbow spoke, "Hey, I couldn't make this up if I tried. But yeah, we just let you in on our big secret."

Ter asked, “Isn’t kind of a coincidence that we are on the same island at the same time?”

Legend nodded, “A double dose of coincidence...but we don’t have to worry about it now.” He soon asked the crystal prep girl, “What were you doing in the woods anyway?”

Indigo replied, “We were following a crystal that Lemon has been carrying until that plant attacked.”

Rarity suspiciously asked, “Was it translucent blue?”

The girl nodded, “Yeah and was flashing every time your friend showed up as Megaman until this afternoon at the Food Court when it flashed to his presence.”

The very mention of the crystal and its properties caused the group to mutter something to each other as Ter spoke, “That crystal was a sliver of Traptanium. A powerful type of crystal that can be used to trap villains or be broken down to make a crystal weapon.”

Indigo curiously asked, “And how you know about this?”

Ter shrugged, “Well, I saw you and Lemon following that crystal before that plant attacked plus the fact that Spike is a Ranger Class Trap Master, he has a greater connection to Traptanium than we do.”

In the living room, Spike set the unconscious Lemon Zest on the couch and put a blanket over her. He sat on a nearby chair as he sighed in relief and in exhaustion which Drago noticed,

“Tonight has been a rough night, Spike.” Spike nodded, “I know Drago, not only did she follow me home, but she was nearly tentacle raped along with Rainbow Dash.”

The dragon-shaped arm cannon noticed, “That plant nearly had them, but it’s good to know that you and the others defeated it.”

Spike stood up as he started walking back to the other room while saying, “Either way, I get the feeling that she owes me one for saving her.”

Drago chuckled, “Just keep your wits about you, kid. You don’t want to make a scene or anything.”

Spike sarcastically said, “Yes Dad.” The two shared a laugh at his comment as Spike rejoined the rest of the group. Spike noticed the others looking at him as AJ asked,

“So how is she?”

Spike stated, “She’s fine, Drago and I checked on her condition before setting her on the couch. She’ll be fine by morning…”

Indigo asked, “Drago, the spirit?"

The arm cannon spoke, “I’m on his left arm you know. I’m pretty much his guide, companion and teacher in the ways of Traptanium.”

Lemon’s friend looked surprised, “The cannon talks?!” Spike nodded, “And we just saved your friend from having a tentacle shoved up her nether regions.”

Camo sighed, “At least it’s dead.”

Spike nodded, “And that it is…” He decided to take charge as he turned to the group, “Okay guys and gals, this night has been full of surprises, a surprising battle and a premature end to Barbecue Night which all of you are not happy about, neither am I. But since we've had quite a turn of events, I think it's best that we all turn in for the night. As for our guest, you can take the chair in the living room.”

They all agreed as Spike soon shifted back to normal as he left for his room while the others soon followed.

The next day, Legend woke up and decided to check on their guests because of last night’s skirmish. The leader of Echo Squadron and his team have been through a lot ever since they got to this island as he thought back,

“We’ve worked together, we were turned undead by an evil count, we were freed by Grim Creeper, fought the count and defeated him. We also returned home, fought the Dazzlings, went back to the other dimension, fought in the Traptanium Wars, accepted Sonata into our team and she's like a little sister to us. But the warning that the dragon in our minds gave us after our battle with the sirens. Tartarus, our blood, an ancient evil stealing our powers, Dragons of Nirn? Was it a warning of things yet to come...but with war drawing ever so close we might need to reconsider finding out about that warning and I for one do not want to get caught with my pants down if and when war breaks out. But since we're on vacation, a little relaxation is what we need...I think because of last night, I’m just going to spend the day here in the mansion.”

Legendary Spyro checked up on their guests to see both Lemon and Indigo out cold. It was probably expected from the night they just had. Legend looked around seeing if no one was around and went into the dining room as he pulled out a communicator to contact someone. He punched in the numbers and soon enough, an image of a familiar rival of his appeared on-screen with his dark skin, silver spiked hair and red eyes with a waterfall in the background,

“Hmph, strange that I’m receiving a call from you, Legend.”

Legend replied, “Come on, Dark. You know I wouldn’t leave you hanging around like that.”

Dark Spyro closed his eyes and said, “That depends if you want to have a friendly competition in air duels or fencing.”

Legend shook his head, “It’s nothing like that. My team and I just had a hard night for us.” Dark raised his eyebrow,

“What happened?” Legend told him about the plant attack and how it nearly raped Rainbow and Lemon with its tentacles. The appearance of it pretty much ended barbecue night before it even started. Dark Spyro was shocked,

“And who sent it?” Legend replied, “That’s the thing, we don’t know who or what sent it. Voodood told us about several stories revolving around that thing.”

Dark replied, “You know I could offer my aid, but my squadron is...on break.”

Legend asked, “You have a squadron of your own?”

Dark Spyro nodded, “It’s called ‘Omega Squadron’ it has me, Adagio, Aria and Dark Snap Shot.”

Legend remembered how he was turned human like LT and was sent to Dark Spyro's group, "How's he doing anyway?”

Dark Spyro stated, “Despite his hunting skills and Traptanium abilities, he really knows his way around an XFA-27, our standard aircraft."

Legend smiled, "You got yourself a hunter and an ace with him. Where are you guys anyway?"

Dark Spyro stated, "We're at Siren's Cove, 40 miles west of Equestria Shores, Dagi said that she likes the waterfalls that the cove is known for."

Legend knew something was up on Dark's end, "Oh...so is she 'showing you a mermaid's good time', Dark?"

Dark Spyro's face went red as he stuttered, "Well...um..." All of a sudden, another voice spoke, "Dark..." When Dark Spyro turned to the source, he also turned the screen, making Legend see the source of the voice. It was Adagio, she was lying on a rock in the middle of the cove and to Legendary's surprise, she was naked, her hair was soaked from swimming in the cove and she showing off her womanhood with one hand on her breast and the other was at her entrance, spreading her folds out as she spoke with a seductive tone, "Ready for Round 2?"

Dark Spyro's eyes widened as blood began to drip from his nose. He covered his nose as he spoke to Legend, "I...have things to do."

Legend chuckled at his rival's situation, “Well, I hope you have fun with your vacation, Dark.”

Dark slightly nodded, “Same to you.” With that being said, the communicator cut out, ending transmission as his friends and Indigo woke up and entered the dining room. He noticed that Spike wasn’t present at the moment, but he decided to say,

“Even after last night’s little skirmish, we’re going to press on and have a great vacation. So if any of you guys want to go to the beach, you can go to the beach, check out the sites at Sunny Days City, probably find any good dance clubs and such, you can do it. What I’m saying is...to just enjoy yourselves. We have earned this vacation."

Ter asked, “What about you?”

Legend sighed, “Last night took a whole lot out of me...I’m going to stay here for the day.”

Camo nodded, “Okay, Spy. I can imagine taking on that thing pretty much left you exhausted. You deserve a rest.”

Legend nodded, “Thanks for the support, Camo.”

Sonata added, "Let's not forget the Ragno Beach Boxing Tournament tonight. Terry's going to be in that tournament, right big guy?" She motioned to the brawler as he states,

"You got that right, sis!"

Soon enough, they went to gather up their essentials for today such as surfboards, towels, swimsuits, sunblock and all the other things necessary for a day at the beach. After gathering up their things and supplies needed for their day, the group of friends took off in the Road Avenger to spend some time at the beach or engage in other activities around the island.

Meanwhile, Spike had just woken up after they left and was heading downstairs to the backyard where the battle took place as he asked his spirit companion,

“What exactly did you sense, Drago?”

Drago replied, “A Traptanium signature, Spike. For some reason, that signature came from the plant.”

Spike asked, “So it’s not the crystal that Indigo told us about?”

Drago nodded, “We recovered that crystal after the battle, but it's something related to it and its inside that thing.”

Spike nodded as he became Megaman yet again to pick up on what Drago was sensing. As he passed the living room, he stopped and looked at Lemon, sleeping so peacefully wearing nothing but his jacket and covered with a blanket. Spike reminded himself that she had a rough night and needed to sleep it off. But still, she showed interest in him when he and Drago merged, nearly tried getting under his helmet the other night.

After taking a momentary glance at her, he left the living room and went out the back door towards the remains of the plant. After looking over the bizarre flytrap's remains, it's obvious that it's all scorched from roots to tentacles. He sighed.

“The plant is just the way it was when we fried it last night. Where should we start?"

Drago pointed out, “Remember the hole you drilled?”

Spike remembered since it was a direct attack on the body itself as he made his way over to the large hole in the side of the plant, “I see it.”

Drago instructed, “Trust your view from your visor and abilities, Spike. The Traptanium anomaly is inside this thing.”

Spike realized, “So I have to stick my hand in there and hope to find something that matches a Traptanium source?!”

Drago chuckled, “Don’t sound too surprised, kid. I did the same thing when I was in your boots.”

Spike sighed at this as he pulled his right arm back before shoving it into the artificially-created orifice of the dead creature as he began to move it around trying to get a feel on anything that matches Traptanium’s magical residue. As he moved his right hand around the insides of the plant’s corpse, Spike was disgusted by the smell that the dead plant emits,

“Eww...Disgusting...this scent is unbearable...I know Rarity usually comments on how dirty jobs are...but I just have to express my concern to this.”

Drago replied, “I was concerned as well, but you get used to it after a few tries.”

Spike nodded as he was digging away the insides with his right arm and began gripping on something with a familiar energy level. It felt like solid Traptanium and it had a magical effect to it as well. He pulled his arm out of the plant which was covered in plant fluid and internal vines as he shook it off of his hand,

“Eww…arm covered in plant blood, at least I didn’t have to extract its brain.”

Drago joked, “I doubt this thing would have a brain anyway.”

Spike chuckled, “Real funny, Drago, Anyway, let’s see what we have.” So Spike cleared away the plant blood from the object as it took the shape of a Traptanium armband with a slight green to it. When Drago saw the band, he looked shocked as Spike noticed,

“You’ve seen this before?”

Drago replied, “It belonged to a former colleague of mine. But...it’s impossible for this to be here...unless someone summoned this plant and it somehow had the armband.”

Spike asked, “But who was your colleague that possessed this?!”

Drago replied, “Her name is Gaia, she’s a faun, that was blessed with the powers of nature and life. I made this for her when she joined the Trap Team.”

Spike realized, “Drago, if you were lying dormant inside the gauntlet until I activated it, do you think Gaia is dormant in the armband?”

Drago replied with, “I’m not sure, Spike. The only way to know for sure is if Gaia merges with a chosen person.”

Spike stated, "Like when I merged with you?" Drago stated, "Exactly."

Spike sighed as he walked back to the mansion, “Whether or not, you're not the only spirit bound to a Traptanium device.”

Drago smiled, “That’s okay, I get to be with you guys.” Spike smiled as he entered the living room where Lemon was still sleeping as he sat on the chair across from her. As he began inspecting the armband, he noticed the crystal on the table near the chair, the same crystal that the girl on the couch had in her possession. He wondered,

“That crystal must’ve originated from my first battle with those creatures...she must’ve wanted a memento to remember me by.” He noticed that the crystal was glowing to his presence, “It was also a way to find me even when I’m not in this form.”

He looked at the girl on the couch, “She wanted to find me...well she has...but this is a problem. I don’t know why, but I think I would find myself tied to a bed either tonight or tomorrow.”

He leaned back on the chair as he needed to relax even in his Traptanium form.

Legend was out by the hot spring bath, sitting cross legged with his eyes closed as his mind began to wander on the abilities of his Supercharger power. The battle last night, really left him drained to do anything today, since he did supercharge. But for some reason, Camo, Dro, Ter and Sonata weren’t exhausted after supercharging and went off to enjoy the day. But it was his first time supercharging, so it made sense and it was his decision to stay at the mansion.

He began to take his mind off of last night and began to focus on the horizon. It was a peaceful day on the island, everyone was having fun while he was spending his day at the mansion. He opened his eyes and sighed,

“There are some clouds in the sky, the others are probably having a good time.” He chuckled, “I hope Ter’s trained for that Boxing Match at Ragno Beach tonight. The only person to ever match that tough guy in a fight would be AJ.”

As he lied down on his back, he stared up at the sky from the cobblestone ground. He closed his eyes again as he began to imagine himself in the cockpit of his new Apalis aircraft, another of Dro’s prototypes, flying over the island, getting a spectacular view of the place as a Lone Eagle, a White Shark, a Raptor, the Black Widow Bomber and a Talon formed up on him as they performed a flyby towards the nearby Sunny Beach in delta formation. Their planes began to trail smoke as all six separated into multiple directions as the crowds cheered. He got up as he realized,

“One of these days, I need to get back up in the air.”

He got up as he made his way over to the shower stalls as he looked them over as a way to pass the time and a way to check on how well Ter did, “Ter did a pretty good job here, no doubt that the big guy cleaned these stalls.”

He was just about to leave when he turned around, only for a pair of magenta eyes to surprise him and he was pushed into one of the stalls, knocking him to the floor. The leader of the squadron shook off the surprise as the sound of the stall’s lock was heard. He looked up and saw Rainbow Dash standing in front of him, wearing a dark-blue bikini as she said,

“I caught you off-guard, Spy.”

Legend was surprised, “You sure did...but I thought you were with the others.”

Dash stated, “I was going to surf when I figured, ‘what the hey, he did save me from that thing’ So I came back here to say thank you for last night.”

Legend rubbed the back of his head as he replied, “An Echos gotta do what an Echos gotta do.”

Dash spoke, “Who knows what that thing could’ve done to me if you hadn’t interfered?”

Legend got back to his feet, “But I did save your ass...even though it wasn’t aiming there.”

Dash chuckled, “Really funny, Spy.” She had a devious look, “Like I said before, I came back from the beach to thank you.”

Legend asked, “But aren’t you doing it right now?” Dash smiled, “Not the simple, ‘Thank you for saving me, Spy’ I’ve got something…” She leaned against Legend as her chest was pressed against his as she gripped his shirt, “More Special for someone like you.”

As she took Legend’s shirt off, she reached over his shoulder and turned on the shower which caused the swordsman to realize, “Ter told me that AJ surprised him from behind and did it in the Rec Room...now Dash is doing it to me in the showers...I guess two birds flock together when they pull a surprise move on their lovers.”

Dash kissed the swordsman on the forehead which made his cheeks flare red until her lips met his as their tongues began to battle for dominance. Dash, being the competitive type wanted to assert her dominance over Legend, but she would learn not to underestimate the leader of the squadron. They kept their lips linked for a minute until Dash broke the kiss as she said,

“You’re a good kisser, Spy. I can tell you that.”

Legend nodded, “Thanks, but this is kind of surprising.” Dash stated, “You saved me last night, so I’m thanking you...with my body. Of all the times that we competed against each other, I’d say, you earned it - Echo Leader."

Legend watched as the rainbow haired girl reached behind her back and undid her bikini top as it fell to the floor, allowing her breasts to bounce free from the confines of it. Legend had to admit that RD’s tan-line and her athletic figure made her sexy as he suddenly felt something bulge up in his shorts. Dash noticed as she turned around and pulled her bikini bottoms off, showing off her pussy and backdoor to the swordsman. She soon turned around as she gripped the hem of his pants as she noticed his erection through the pants,

“Well, I guess someone is eager to get started.” She pulled down Legend’s pants as she saw his ‘little dragon’ which was erect and ripe for her. Rainbow asked,

“So, are you ready?” Soon enough, his shock went away as he knew that he was going to spend time with her as he said,

“My friend is all yours.” Hearing this, she took Legend’s cock in her hand and began to stroke it for a few times before plunging it into her mouth and began to suck on it while Legend kept still as he could feel his phallus sliding in and out of Rainbow’s mouth as her tongue massages it as he silently moaned in pleasure. She kept moving back and forth as she moaned as well due to Legend’s cock stiffening inside her mouth. When she knew that he was getting close, she released his member with a ‘pop’ as she started to lie down in front of him while squeezing her breasts,

“Not yet, Spy. I want you to fuck my tits.”

Legend crouched down as he towered over her and placed his member between her breasts as he began to thrust her mounds as he moaned again with Rainbow massaging her breasts as she moaned as well. As he slowly thrusted her lovely mounds, Legend felt Dash’s breasts squeeze his member as he slowly began to speed up on his thrusting as he moaned even more heavily as precum started to squirt from his phallus as Dash licked it off of his dick at the end of every thrust. Dash was mesmerized by this as she was thinking,

“Spy’s cock is rubbing against my breasts...he’s being more dominant...but it’s so...good.”

Soon enough, Legend’s member was throbbing after every thrust as he felt himself about to burst,

“I’m...I’m gonna…” He couldn’t finish as he released his white, creamy seed all over Dash’s face as she had a shocked expression on her face as he moved off of her. She got up, still with that expression as she asked,

“Is...that it?” Legend asked, “Why do you ask that?”

Dash stated, “Like I said before, I know that my debt is repaid until I know I’ve paid it.”

The rainbow-haired girl used her tongue to lick Legend’s seed off of her lips while moved underneath the shower as she rinsed the rest of it off. Legend asked,

“So Round 2?”

Dash turned off the shower head, “Sure...but I would prefer a change of location.”

Meanwhile back in the living room, Lemon Zest had awoken as the green haired girl lifted her head up from her pillow and looked around trying to get a good view of her surroundings. She wiped the sleep from her eyes as she got a good look. Lemon remembered being saved by Megaman before the shockwave from the super attack made her pass out. Instead of being on the back porch, she was on the couch, wearing the purple and green jacket that Megaman gave her while covered in a soft blanket. She could remember that damn plant from last night since it dissolved her clothes and destroyed her headphones in the process. She wished that the plant would've lived so she would tear it apart herself for destroying her prized possession. As she sat up, she looked to her left and looked surprised when she saw Megaman sitting across from her. He looked at her and said,

“I see that you’re finally awake."

Lemon asked, “How did I get here?” Megaman replied, “Well, after we killed the plant, I found you passed out on the porch and carried you inside.”

Lemon smiled, “Thanks, I really appreciate it, dude.”

Megaman nodded, “It’s what I do to help. But are you hurt?"

The lime haired girl shook her head, "Only a few bruises from that plant on my arms and legs, nothing major.

The armored warrior sighed, in relief, "I'm glad it's only minor."

Lemon looked at Megaman for a few seconds as she began to think of all of the clues that led her to him. The crystal that she kept when she first met him, the flyboy from the docks, the monsters, the mansion and the recent rescue brought her to a single conclusion that would surprise her hero as she replied,

“Thanks…” She smiled, “Spike.”

Megaman asked with a shocked and confused expression, “Spike?”

Lemon stated, “You're not fooling me anymore. I was trying to find out who was behind that helmet and I followed all of the clues that led me to being snagged by that plant. I pretty much found out who you really are."

Megaman sighed as a flash of light consumed him and after a second, the light faded as Lemon came face to face with the true identity of the boy that saved her twice. When he was finished reverting back to his true self, Spike sat there on the chair with a defeated expression,

“So, what do you think?”

Lemon with a shocked and excited tone realized, “I...I can’t believe it! You’re Megaman, the boy that saved Crystal Prep!”

Spike asked as he stood up, “Shocking, isn’t it?”

Lemon got on her knees, “I wondered why the crystal always flashed when you were around...I just didn’t realize it until now!”

Spike picked up a crystal shard as he held towards Lemon, “And speaking of crystals, I think this belongs to you.”

Lemon, without question, just took the crystal from Spike’s hand as she spoke, “I’m surprised that the crystal stayed in one piece.”

Spike stated, "It's very durable, the only thing that can destroy them is another crystal like it."

Lemon was amazed, "Nice!" She soon noticed something in Spike's possession, "What's that in your hand?"

Spike looked at the armband in his hand for a moment before saying, "I found this inside the corpse of the dead plant. My gauntlet sensed it and I needed to find out what it meant."

Lemon, curious about the band asked, "May I take a look?"

Spike reluctantly handed the Traptanium Armband to her. But as soon as Lemon gripped the armband, both the armband and the crystal began to glow as Lemon saw the shard and band travel up her arm and onto her head as she felt something form on her head. She grabbed something big as she pulled it off and realized,

“It’s a pair of headphones, similar to the ones that got destroyed. But how?”

Spike was surprised by this as he stated, “The crystals are powerful items and can take the form of anything, including personal items that were lost or destroyed, but the armband reacting like that is remarkable.”

Lemon saw that her headphones were exactly like her old ones, the only difference was a slight green in the center of each ear with a symbol that appeared to be three leaves. She knew that because of Spike, she got the one thing that made her feel complete back. But she wasn't done with him yet, she set her new headphones on the table and now had a seductive smile, “You know, Spike. There is one thing I’ve wanted from you. Since you saved me from that plant, I think I owe you one.”

Spike noticed this and asked in shock, “Wait...you want to…” Lemon nodded, “I want you!"

Spike, although surprised and frightened at this, knew that this was bound to happen at some point as Lemon threw her arms around his shoulders. As she gave him a seductive glare, he pictured Rarity and Lemon fighting over him as they pressed their breasts up against his head while yanking him back and forth. Unfortunately, this wasn't the best time to be thinking about some personal conflict or desire as it ultimately caused a certain bulge to appear as she noticed,

“I guess someone is excited.”

Spike felt a hand grab his shorts as he was thrown onto the couch as Lemon sat on top of him as she pulled his pants off, revealing Spike’s 'dragon' to the Crystal Prep girl. Lemon smiled,

“Well Spike, I can tell that you’ve gotten all horny.” Spike attempted to cover his member via shirt, only for the green haired girl to push his arms back and hold them in place as she said,

“Come on, Spike. Live a little, would ya?”

Spike stuttered, "B-But... I-I'm taken!”

Lemon shook her head, “You had thoughts on a threesome.” Spike was baffled, "What do you mean?" Lemon grinned, "You know what I mean." She kissed Spike on the lips as she removed his shirt, leaving the Trap Master fully nude as Lemon was grinding her nethers on Spike’s member.

She moved down towards Spike’s dick as she took it in her hand and started to stroke his hardened member. Her strokes caused Spike to moan softly as she moved it up and down as the organ was going more harder with each stroke. And with each stroke, Lemon reached her hand underneath Spike's jacket and began rubbing her pussy as it dripped with arousal.

Spike could sense the arousal coming from Lemon’s honeypot as it dripped on his leg. She was aroused by the sight of Spike’s member that her vagina was begging for cock. He noticed that Lemon had released her grip on his member as she got back on top of Spike again, grinding her pussy against his cock once again. Lemon partially unzipped the jacket as she moved her hand underneath it as she rubbed her arousal-covered hands on her breasts. She started with her left as she moaned in pleasure until she moved to her right and directed Spike’s hand to her right breast as he squeezed it causing her to let out a moan as he gently pinched the nipple.

Lemon, knowing that she enjoys this, discarded Spike’s jacket as she was fully nude on top of him. Spike couldn’t help but stare at her mounds as they bounced free from the confines of his jacket. It was like he pictured in his fantasy of her and Rarity fighting over him...that’s when the thought of Rarity hit him like a ton of bricks. If she finds out, either a catfight would ensue which is unlike Rarity except when it involves him, she would leave him which is also unlikely because she is contempt on keeping him or subject him to a bondage punishment which Spike would have wet nightmares about.

But anything that Spike thought about vanished when he felt Lemon’s hand on his penis as she asked, “Are you ready for this?”

Spike, finally getting with the program said, “Go ahead, Lemon.”

Soon enough, she directed Spike’s member into her flower. As it entered her, she felt a brief sting of pain, followed by pleasure as she moved back and forth on Spike’s hard cock. She started to moan in pleasure as she felt her walls massage Spike’s penis as he moaned as well. Lemon mentally spoke,

“I...I never thought that someone like Spike could make me feel this good...Spike’s cock is...large…”

As Spike was on his back, he decided to thrust upwards, catching Lemon by surprise as she moaned even faster as she felt his member spread her pussy apart with only one thought in mind,

"What am I getting myself into?"

Meanwhile out in the spring bath, Legend and Rainbow were sitting on the sides of the tub, legs submerged in the water as Legend’s dragon wings were visible, covering his member as Dash said,

“Ya know, you don’t have to hide it under your wings.”

Legend smiled, “You read my mind, Dash. But I just needed a moment...which is already over.”

Dash asked, “Oh really?” Legend nodded as his wings vanished and his member appeared to Dash, all hard again as she asked,

“Still hard, Spy?” Legend nodded, “Hard and ready for you, Dash.”

With her speed, she pounced onto Legend as she kissed him, causing them to splash into the water as they battled for dominance during the kiss. Rainbow Dash had never liked losing in anything, but still she was overpowered by Legend as he lifted her onto the side on the tub and laid her down on her back as he started to kiss is way down her chest as she said,

“Suck my tits, Spy! Squeeze them as much as you want!” The swordsman complied with the athlete’s demand as he began to suck Dash’s breasts as he switched from one breast to the next as Dash moaned in pleasure as he gently bit down on her left nipple while his hand gently pinch the right nipple. It was a tingling sensation for Rainbow, to feel a lover’s teeth gently pinch her sensitive nipples as he squeezed them tightly. It wasn’t until he released them and moved down towards her aroused pussy.

The swordsman licked the lips of her vagina for a few seconds before plunging his tongue into her as she moaned in shock and pleasure as she felt herself being mesmerized by Legend’s tongue since he was part-dragon which meant that his tongue was long. The athlete instantly felt the pressure building up as she moaned,

“Ohhh, I’m so close!!”

With this hint, Legend continued to eat her out as her moans became more heavier as she yelled, “I’M CUMMING!!”

At that instant, Rainbow’s dam had burst as she released her love juices all over Legend’s face as he licked it clean from his lips as he realized,

“Now I know what a rainbow really tastes like,”

Rainbow, although she orgasmed, she pounced on the swordsman again and this time, he was lying on his back with Rainbow directly over him with her flower merely inches away from his rod. Dash spoke to Legend,

“Ya know, Spy. I’ve been wanting to ride something besides a surfboard.” She leaned in towards his face until their noses touched each other, “It might as well be you.”

Legend chuckled as he felt Dash gripping his member as she directed it towards her opening. Soon enough, she lowered herself onto his penis as the shaft entered her canals with a dose of pleasure hitting her. She soon began to move back and forth while moaning in pleasure once again. She looked at the motionless Legend as she asked,

“Am I going to do this all by myself?” He soon snapped out of his trance as he moved his hands over to her breasts and gripped them and rubbed them around as Rainbow continued moaning as he massaged her breasts, even pinching the nipples in the process. She was bouncing up and down on Legend’s member as it spread her vagina apart as she mentally said,

“Squadron Leader, Swordsman...and now Lover...and he has the cock to prove it.”

Rainbow was so entranced that she failed to realize that Legend had sat up, turned her around until her hands were resting on the edge of the tub. Soon enough, she regained her surroundings as she noticed Legend’s hands gripping her asscheeks as she said,

“Oh so you like going at it from behind, do ya?”

Legend smiled, “Just like trailing a bogey.” Soon enough, he entered her love tunnel as he began with shallow thrusts as Dash started to moan in pleasure of the slight thrusts as she said,

“You call that fucking? Fuck me hard, Spy! Fuck me like there’s no tomorrow!”

After that, Legend began to pick up speed as he increased his thrusts as Dash moaned in undeniable pleasure as she soon gripped a nearby towel that she brought with her. The immense of force that came with Legend pounding her pussy had him moaning as well as he leaned in and kissed the back of her neck, letting another pleasurable moan escape from Dash’s body. He thought,

“It feels like I’m fucking a cloud. Her counterpart is a pegasus, so it makes sense.” Dash soon moved her right hand from the towel and began to rub her pussy as she moaned even harder as her walls closed on Legend’s cock. She moaned,

“Oh....I’M SO CLOSE!!”

Legend felt his member throbbing as he said, “SO AM I!”

Dash yelled, “FILL ME! CUM IN ME, SPY!” Soon as that happened, Legend gripped her breasts as he lifted her upright as he thrusted even harder as she screamed,

“OOOHH...FUCK!” Rainbow Dash came again as she released her juices as Legend shot his seed inside of her. Unleashing rope after rope into her love tunnel as his telepathy power went rogue as he heard Dash’s thoughts,

“It...It’s inside...the feel of it being in me…” She was too consumed by pleasure that he couldn’t know what else she was going to say. After that, the couple collapsed unto the towel as their legs still dangled in the tub as Legend’s mind wander further from the spring bath as he heard moaning sounds in the living room followed by a shriek indicating climax...his eyes soon widened as he realized,

“Damn it, Spike! You really need to know how to get yourself out of this one now!”

His telepathy power faded as he soon felt Dash lying by his side with her arm on his chest as she said,

“You know, all this sex has made me tired.” She soon yawned as he yawned as well, “Well, I guess a little nap wouldn’t hurt. How about we go to my room and rest?"

Dash grabbed two towels and said, "Hey yeah!"

After taking leaving the spring bath, they went upstairs to Spy's room. But upon entering the room, RD had locked the door as she pressed herself against him. He guessed, "We're not done?" She smirked as she turned towards the bed and knelt down on all fours as her towel fell off. She turned her head to Spy while spreading her cheeks, exposing her flower which was still dripping with his seed and back door,

"You came inside my pussy and now I want you to cum in my ass."

Spy was taken back by this, but his little dragon was bulging through his towel. He realized that this is Rainbow Dash after all and she would always challenge him, so he smirked, "Never knew you were into Anal."

RD blushed, "Hey, I've been using a toy for those times. I need the real thing to fill my ass!" All of a sudden, he spanked her, "Ow..." But the sting of the spank was replaced with pleasure as she added, "Yeah...somebody likes to spank..."

LS discarded his towel as his still raging hard-on rubbed against her womanhood and her backdoor, earning a bit of moaning from RD. As he continued his process, she grew impatient, "Just...put it in already!"

She was silenced by another spank as she moaned in pleasure with LS asked, "What's the magic word?" RD begged, "Please fuck my ass so hard that I won't be able to sit right! I want you to fill my cunt with your white seed! Please!"
(Achievement Unlocked: My Athlete Girlfriend)
To Spy, this was quite the achievement: Making Rainbow Dash beg as he lined up his dragon with her back entrance and speared her from the back side.

The result of him entering her ass brought a bit of shock and groaning from both as Spy realized, "Your ass is tight..."
RD stated, "This feeling...it's nothing that I could ever experience with a toy."

He kept himself in that position for a moment before slowly pulling out and then began a steady pace which Rainbow stated,

"What's that? Speed it up, Echo Leader!" Spy smirked as he began to pick up the pace as RD felt pleasure as her ass split apart. Soon enough, she moved her hand down to her pussy and began to rub the sensitive area as she moaned in pleasure.It was a mind-shattering experience as RD rubbed her pussy while LS rammed her backdoor on overdrive was 20% pleasurable. But as they came close to orgasm, LS looked like he was slowing down, but before she could reprimand him, he kicked it into overdrive again, surprise and making her scream as she cried out,

"OHHH, I'M SO CLOSE...FUCK!" Soon enough, she climaxed as LS came in her ass and pulled out as his rod squirted the rest onto her back as she panted in relief and satisfaction. After cleaning her back with a towel, the couple were now under the covers of LS's bed as RD stated,

"That was quite the endurance, Spy. You really know how to give a girl a good time."

LS said, "The endurance, the virility and the abilities all comes with being part-dragon. But you really are a girl who has the spirit of competition."

RD yawned, "You got it, but in the meantime, let's rest up. I really wanna see Terry put AJ's training to the test at Ragno Beach." LS pulled her close to him, "You and me both." Soon enough, the cuddled and went to sleep.

Meanwhile in the living room, Spike had sex with Lemon and they were pretty much finished. Once he knew that Lemon was passed out from their little repayment, he shimmied his way out of her hold, pulled a blanket over her, got his clothes on and ran out the door towards the airship.

Once he got to the airship, he walked the halls towards the launch bay as he spoke with Drago,

“I can’t believe that it happened…”

Drago replied, “I know, Spike.” Spike facepalmed, “Once Rarity finds out, I’d be tied up and subjected to one of her punishments!” He looked at the screen and realized that Drago wasn’t there. So he placed his visor over his eyes and saw Drago beside him as the spirit said,

“I know Rarity’s history with bondage-like advances,”

Spike was still pondering the fact that he had sex with Lemon, "I still have wet nightmares about it and since Lemon had sex with me, I fear that those nightmares will happen again."

"It's always the male that takes the blame for the female's actions."

"True, Drago, true." After pondering about what happened back there, Spike decided to move on to a different topic,

“The crystal and armband changed into a new pair of headphones when Lemon touched it. What happened?”

Drago described, “Since Gaia is a spirit like me, she must’ve sensed something of sentimental value which is Lemon’s headphones. Since they were destroyed, she used her powers combined with Lemon’s crystal and her touch to create a new, similar pair.”

“Are you saying that Gaia has...chosen Lemon?”

“Just like how I chose you, kid.”

Spike decided to ask about a certain topic, “I’ve wanting to ask you this. What was your history after you formed the Trap Team?”

Drago began to remember, “The Trap Team was a special forces team that wields Traptanium weapons, like you saw before. But the difference was the leadership of the team; The Inner Council of the Trap Team.”

“I only know partially about it.”

Drago continued, “The Inner Council was composed of five individuals, five Trap Masters of the Ranger-Class that lead the team. I was the Head of the Inner Council, the voice of the Trap Team’s Leadership.”

“And now the new voice of the Trap Team is me.”

“The other members of the Inner Council are leaders and advisers. They are powerful fighters and knowledgeable in their wisdom.”

“I know you, Gaia and Snap Shot were members of the Inner Council. But who were the other two?”

“My...wife was a member of the Inner Council and we had a fire elf woman as the fifth member as well.”

“If your wife was a member of the Council and she’s a spirit...we could find her and…” Drago stopped him,

“No Spike. Not now and not on vacation.”

Spike nodded as he approached his chute as he hit the selection screen and selected his Talon.

At Sunny Beach, the team was having a relaxing day as AJ was teaching Ter the last lesson before the boxing tournament tonight, Twilight was with Voodood who disguised himself as a human with a disguise spell while Rarity was just sunbathing as she enjoyed herself. It wasn’t until she felt something on the back of her head. It was a feeling that something was up and it involved Spike in it. Rarity thought she heard Spike’s moans in her head...mixed with Lemon’s moans as well. Her train of thought was interrupted by the sound of a fighter jet soaring over the beach.

Rarity looked up and saw the Talon Fighter fly by the beach as she still heard the moans of Spike and Lemon until she realized,

“So my Spikey-Wikey gave in to her advances...and enjoyed it? You know what I do to you when you’re a bad boy, Spike?” If she wasn’t obscured by her sun hat, you could see a devious smile forming as she saw the Talon continue to fly by the beach before moving on to Sunny Days City.

Author's Note

Well that was a long chapter. Who would've thought that incorporating a battle sequence and two sex scenes in a chapter would be tough? But anyway, I managed to complete this chapter.

But now, I guess Spike is really in trouble now. Because Rarity knows that he had sex with Lemon. Okay, so I've never been good with clop-fics since this is my first one. Anyway, I'll see you around.

Update: The chapter is longer, the story has more variety and there's an extra lemon.

Beach-side Boxing Part 1

Finally, the evening has come. And for Ter, it was time for him to put everything he learned to the test as he was wrapping the sports bandages around his wrists before slipping into his green boxing gloves. The boxer was pumped for the tournament since he signed up earlier today and trained with AJ at the beach to get him ready for this moment, although he made her fight more ferociously when he knocked an apple out of her hand as she stated 'You don't like an Apple when they're angry.' He took that lesson to heart when he was on the defensive during that spar. But he pulled through and managed to pass her lesson.

After reminiscing on his training session, he got up from the chair and made his way to the makeshift boxing ring with AJ waiting for him. She noticed his approach and gave him the basic details when it comes to boxing,

“Okay Ter, this first challenger is gonna be fairly easy. Just watch his movements and dodge at the right moment.”

Ter nodded, “When that bell rings, he won’t know what hit ‘em.”

AJ decided to give him the details on the first challenger, “So yer first challenger is some snotty rich kid, he has some issues with getting dirty, he's self-entitled and kind of a weak boxer. He signed up anyway for a chance to improve his status, so most people won't see him as a spoiled brat. But he's got a surprise hook if ya let yer guard down, when ya see him trying to do a hook strike, jab him right to the head just like ah taught you,”

Ter nodded, “No biggie. This rich kid would be complaining about his face soon enough.”

Applejack patted him on the shoulder, “Good luck out there and never underestimate your opponent.” Ter knew that well when he knocked a red delicious apple out of her hand during training. That caused her to get angry and rip off her trainer outfit, revealing her daisy dukes and bikini top as she fought more ferociously. That was when Ter got a first-hand look at underestimating your opponent.

As he entered the ring, he sat on a stool on his side of the ring, facing the other side and saw the rich guy that AJ was talking about. He was looking at a mirror while checking his blonde hair while wearing a tank top with a compass rose on it. It was after he was done grooming himself did he notice Ter. He looked disgusted for a moment before scoffing at the boxer saying along the lines of “What an uncouth peasant for me to face and to think that he and those brutes arrived in that airship, I'll be sure to claim that ship and kick those peasants out.”

Ter chuckled as he bashed his gloves together, “Well, very full of himself despite being such a prick most of his life and as for the Wings of Freedom; Not for sale, punk.”

Soon enough, both stood up as they approached each other as the ref waited for the signal to start the fight. The bell soon rang as the ref yelled,

“FIGHT!”

The rich guy struck first by attempting to jab at Ter’s stomach only for the brawler to block it before punching him in the head several times as several mirrors circled around his head until an uppercut knocked him back as he regained his surroundings as he yelled,

“How dare you!”

The guy approached him as he tried to jab Ter’s stomach, but the brawler blocked it as he went all out on the guy’s face and torso and knocked him back again as he said,

“Do you know who I am?”

The rich guy approached him as he decided to use his surprise hook on Ter as he said, “I’ll teach you some manners!” But he never got to use it since Ter punched him before he performed the hook strike. That punch caused Ter to obtain the ability to perform a special attack as his fist began to glow light brown as he yelled,

“POWER PUNCH!” He performed a Power Uppercut to the rich guy as he flew into the air for a short time before collapsing onto the mat with no indication that he would get up as the ref yelled,

“Knockout!” He went to Ter and lifted his right arm up, “Winner!” The crowds started to cheer at the brawler’s first victory as Ter himself felt pretty good on this one. After that, he went back to his side of the ring and left as AJ said,

“Fine work there, Ter. You showed that boy not to mess with you!”

Ter replied, “When the bell went ding, I showed that crowd what I can do.”

AJ nodded, “Well, ya have another challenger in the next round.” She looked at the roster of who he’s fighting next and realized, “Just an apple-pickin’ minute?”

Ter asked, “What’s wrong?” AJ showed him the roster, “Yer next challengers are the Flim Flam brothers!”

Ter realized, “Those guys again? I thought we were rid of them when we beat those swindlers the first time back home and getting back your bass guitar after Granny Smith sold it to them?!”

The farm girl replied, “Last time they nearly made me be their spokesperson to pay off the darn thing if not fer yer timely arrival that is, but now it’s a battle of fists. Yer first challenger is Flim first and the challenger after that is Flam if ya can beat his brother.”

Ter stated, “When the bell rings, the only cider I’m making for those two is my Terrafin Knockout Cider!

AJ smiled, “Exactly!”

During a little down period, Ter spent his time training with AJ as he did push-ups, punched a punching bag and punched a bag that was held up by AJ as she was telling him what to do. It was all the pep talk that AJ received from Rainbow Dash and her work on the farm that made her know what she’s doing when training the brawler. Boxing involved quick feet and quick thinking when it comes to getting a competitive edge on your opponent. Ter remembered,

“Night Shift always said that boxing is the sweet science.” The brawler continued using a jump rope to keep his speed up.

AJ replied as she also remembered the vampire boxer’s words if not his frenzy every time he hears a bell ring, “Ah’m guessin’ he’s right.”

Soon enough, Ter finished his momentary training break and prepared to fight his next opponent. As expected, it was the Flim Flam Brothers, they were basically waiting for the next match as they noticed the brawler and farm girl,

“Well well, what a surprise to be finding you two here.” spoke Flim as he was readying himself for the fight.

Flam, who was with his brother spoke, “Well dear brother, the farm girl and her muscled associate meet us again.”

Ter replied, “I’m not just some muscle, I’m a boxer and I’ll be teaching you swindlers a couple of new tricks.”

Flim chuckled, “You may have frightened us out of having your girlfriend pay off the guitar. But I think since we’re both here, we have been dying to see how you fight.”

Ter slammed his gloved hands together, “Oh it’s on!”

As the two groups went on their side of the arena, Ter was concentrating on the upcoming fight as he heard Applejack tell him,

“Now ya have a chance to knock them down a peg. Ya take Flim down first and Flam will soon follow in the next match.”

Ter nodded, “Flim will hit the mat in no time.”

The fight official soon approached the duo as he said, “Okay...umm...Terrafin, you’re up for this fight.”

Ter spoke with determination, “About time!” He soon went to the ring and entered as he got to his side of the ring with Applejack outside. Looking across the ring, he saw Flim waiting for the fight to start with Flam outside of the ring on his end. Basically they both were waiting for the fight to start as the announcer announced the start of the next match as he did the usual ‘in this corner’ spiel and announcing the fighter.

As soon as it was all said and done, the two fighters approached each other as the ref said between the two,

“May the best boxer win.”

Ter noted, “I’m ready to rumble anytime.”

Flim spoke, “You’re ready for a bout? Well I’m ready as well.”

Soon enough, the bell rang as the ref yelled, “Fight!”

And then the round began as the two fighters circled each other for a moment until Flim made the first strike as he was going to do a right hook,

“Dodge this.” Ter saw this as he quickly dodged to the right before the punch even hit him which caused Flim to look confused, leaving him open to a flurry of blows to the head and body as several salesman hats circled around his head. Ter’s strong punch knocked Flim back as he shook off the flurry as he said,

“Well it seems you can fight.”

Ter asked sarcastically, “Surprised?” Flim chuckled, “Not at all, fellow competitor. But…” Flim soon exhaled as he threw a strong punch at Ter. But luckily, Ter blocked the punch as he railed away at a shocked Flim, striking from body to head all in a rapid pace until Flim hit the mat. The ref came out and started the count,

“1...2...3...4...5...6…” Flim stirred for a bit trying to get himself up as Ter began for a second go with him as he was regaining his strength from that previous attack. Soon enough, Flim got up as the ref stood back as the fight continued.

The fight was a simple, Ter blocks or dodges Flim’s attacks and he goes all out on Flim once he’s confused. Flim was producing some moves that actually did land some hits on Ter, but not enough for him to hit the mat. He simply just looked back at his opponent and said,

“Lucky shot.”

Flim was going to do an uppercut until a simple jab to the head prevented it from happening. That’s when Ter obtain the power punch ability as his fists started to glow brown. Using his power and strength, Ter performed a power punch attack as he slammed his fist into Flim’s face as the salesman flew across the ring, onto the ropes and face down on the mat. The ref came to Flim’s still form and began the count once again.

As the ref counted, Flim flinched again as the count reached three. The salesman was trying to get back up on his feet as the count reached 5. He was soon standing up, although it looked like he was nearly out of it as it looked like that he didn’t have any fight left in him. The ref stopped at 7 and backed away for the fight to continue.

The exhausted Flim said, “You...you’re just...the farm girl’s muscle…”

He was going to do one more jab at Ter as he blocked it and said, “I’m not just AJ’s extra muscle and friend.” He smiled, “I’m THE Muscle of my squadron”

After that, Ter jabbed Flim in the lower body as the salesman dropped to the mat for the third and final time as the ref yelled,

“TKO!”

Ter saw the crowds cheer as he waved at everyone that was watching. He thought he saw his friends somewhere in the stands. He knew that if they were in the stands, they would be cheering him on for this tournament. After he was done waving to the public, he left the ring as AJ waited for him as she said,

“Landsakes Ter, ya’ll gave Flim a real beatin’! But there’s no time to celebrate yet, ya still got to defeat Flam if ya want to get into the Quarter-Finals.”

Ter replied as he grabbed a water bottle, “I taught Flim a lesson, now I would be teaching his brother as well. Just point me to that ring.”

“Give Flam a good one-two Apple Earth punch, just like I taught ya.”

“You know me, AJ. I don’t disappoint my friends, my family and not you. You trained me for this tournament and I will win it.”

The duo soon did a quick spar to get his skills set so he could do well in this next fight. It was time to get this next fight started as Ter was waiting for his cue to go up. AJ patted him on the back,

“This is your opportunity to wake both of them up. You already did it to Flim, now you need to wake his brother up and tell them that we are not to be messed with.”

Ter smirked, “I have a tendency to ‘wake people up’ and you saw first hand what I can do.”

AJ soon kissed him on his cheek, “Fight with the endurance of the Apple Family and strike with the fury of a Shark.”

Ter’s eyes widen as he didn’t expect her to kiss him...but someone like her is worth fighting for. Even though she could handle herself in a fight,

Ter heard his cue to step into the ring as he took a deep breath and move to his corner of the ring as he saw the mustachioed Flam at his corner while Flim was preparing him for the fight, all while holding an ice pack on his head. Both fighters stared at each other from their corners with determination. While Ter wanted to continue on through to the Quarterfinals, Flam wanted to make the brawler pay for hurting his brother/business partner. It almost felt like an eternity passed before the announcer introduced them and the two began to approach each other.

Flam looked at Ter and said, “You may have beaten my brother. But I will make sure that you are giving a good Flim Flim beating.”

Ter tapped his gloves together, “I’ve been waiting for this, Flam. Because I won’t back down.”

Soon enough, the bell dinged and the fight began. Ter struck first as he landed a hit on Flam’s midsection while the mustachioed salesman did a strong hook punch at the brawler, but he managed to step back and dodge the attack just in time. He used this moment to get a couple of punches on Flam and knock him back. The mustachioed salesman was not taking this at all and wanting to get back at Ter for hurting his brother.

Flam did an uppercut on Ter, but he dodged it as the salesman followed with a jab to Ter’s midsection, which he blocked and went all out on Flam’s face as he had salesman hats circling around him.Ter kept his punches up and knocked Flam back as the salesman said,

“Why you!”

Soon enough, he saw Flam’s entire body go red as he attempted to throw a strong punch at Ter’s face. But thanks to his training, Ter sidestepped as the punch flew by his head in a very slow motion like he possessed Spike’s Time Stop power. Ter struck Flam in the midsection as he railed away on Flam once again. Flam raised his fists and blocked Ter’s punches which ended his usual streak as he attempted to hit Ter’s midsection, but was stopped right before he even swung by a quick jab to his face by Ter as he was knocked back as the brawler’s gloves started to glow as Flam realized,

“Help!!”

Ter performed the Terrafin Punch which knocked Flam onto the ropes and out of the ring as the ref yelled,

“Knockout!”

The bell dinged as it signaled the end of the fight as Ter raised his hands up in victory of this match and left the ring. He knows that he’s going to the quarterfinals!

Soon enough, AJ met him as she pretty much hugged him knowing that he beat those two swindlers. It would probably make them think twice before trying to tangle with either him, AJ or any of her kin. AJ said,

“Ya did well, Ter. Not only did ya teach those two a lesson, you also made it into the quarterfinals.”

Ter replied, “I’d do anything to protect my friends and for these next few days, I’m with you on land instead of being in that airship.”

Ter decided to relax near a palm tree until his match was called. AJ joined him as well as she lied at his side gazing at the tropical moonlight. The two lovers were relaxing after that match as they needed a break from all of that fighting while the officials prepared for the quarterfinals. At this time, they weren’t boxer and trainer, they were a couple. It was around that time when AJ asked the brawler,

“Listen Ter, about the other night when we arrived at this island?”

Ter spoke, “It was surprising if you ask me.”

“Ah enjoyed that night in the rec room. Did you?”

“When you caught me by surprise and revealed the full memory that reawakened my mind when I was under the control of Count Moneybone, I really did enjoy it.”

AJ remembers something that happened earlier today, “Remember when Rainbow Dash left the beach early?”

Ter nodded, “Yeah, I did, I think she said something along the lines of ‘Thanking Spy for saving her from that plant.’ She just grabbed her stuff and took off on foot to the mansion.”

“RD may be a hard nut to crack, but a swordsman like him is able to get through to her.”

“I sometimes wonder if she was longing for him.”

“Well ah did walk in on her masturbating to a picture of Spy sitting on the wing of his bomber.”

“I’d usually thought that Rainbow wouldn’t do that...but love can make us do..." He paused when he realized what she said. That's when he remembered something, "Wait, Spy sitting on the wing of his bomber? We actually took pictures of us with our planes when we first converted the Chef Zeppelin into the Wings of Freedom. How did RD even get her hands on it?"

“Ah can answer that question, when she realized that I was watching her, she freaked out at first. When asked about the picture, she told me that she found it in Spy's room back at the mansion. When ah asked about it, she done told me that she wants him so bad, but never had the courage to do so.”

“Rainbow is a confident athlete who took on an entire Grublin army at Capybara Island, saved the Illuminator from Kaos and hunted down Dreamcatcher while we were hunting down Nightshade. And she is afraid to admit her feelings towards Legend?”

AJ reminded him, “Like ah said, she’s a tough nut to crack.” Soon enough they were called back to the boxing area to attend the quarterfinals and meet Ter’s opponent in the ring.

Apparently, Ter’s opponent was someone who recognized him from CHS and never would’ve expected. He recognized this fighter,

“Janitor Discord?”

The CHS Janitor recognized him, “Well well, Luna’s little boy all grown up and already boxing.”

Ter couldn’t even understand until Discord replied, “I’ll have you know that I was also a talented trickster and boxer. So going up against someone like you would be fun. I just won’t do anything to alter your look. Don’t want to upset your mommy.”

Ter shook his head at this because this guy was the only one outside of Celestia, Luna and Cadence that really knew anything about them. Despite being a janitor, he does tend to be quite the handful when he does some pointless tricks to get on Celestia's nerves which made Ter surprised that they hadn't fired him. Soon enough, the two fighters approached as the bell dinged and the ref yelled,

“Fight!”

Discord struck first by disappearing and jabbing at Ter’s midsection, which the brawler blocked before railing away on Discord’s midsection before switching to the head as he saw several cups of chocolate milk circle around him before he was knocked back.

“Luna did say that you were tough.” He soon stepped back in and did a right hook at Ter as the brawler dodged it, only to realize that it was a diversion as a left hook was delivered to his face. That blow knocked the brawler back, but he managed to compose himself as he soon delivered an Earth Punch to Discord’s face.

That knocked Discord down to the mat at an instant as the ref began the count while Ter was regaining his strength. By the time he was at full strength, his opponent got up at number 8 as the fight recommenced. The fight continued on as Ter dodged and countered most of Discord’s bizarre moves and attacks as the brawler managed to get a few strikes off at Discord before he could even strike. These strikes earned Ter enough power to perform the Apple-Earth Punch as he waited until he had his opponent off guard.

It worked in getting Discord off guard as Ter performed his punch as the impact of the attack caused Discord to fly into the air and get tangled up in the ropes with a look of shock on his face indicating that he was done. As the ref saw that the opponent was down, the bell dinged as he called,

“Knockout!”

Ter looks at the impressed crowd as he waved at the crowds before walking off the ring as several boxing staff went to untangle Discord from the ropes.

He approached AJ, who didn’t have a look of being impressed that he won, she had a look of fear and concern as Ter asked,

“Is there something wrong, Applejack?”

AJ stated, “Ya bet somethin’s wrong here, Ter!”

Ter’s shoulders dropped, “Okay, what did I do?” AJ decided to tell him, “Ah’ve got good news and bad news. Which one do ya want to hear?”

Ter replied, “The good news…” AJ stated, “Ya’ll have made it into the Semi-Finals. That ah’m proud of.”

Ter asked, “And the bad news?” AJ brought out the tournament chart as Ter’s opponent for the semi-finals was revealed, “My Brother is also in the semi-finals.”

That’s when it hit Ter like a ton of bricks. Big Macintosh, AJ’s Older Brother is not only on the island...but in the Tournament as well! Which means that he would have to fight the toughest member of the Apple Family to make his way into the final round. Ter’s jaw dropped as he said,

“Oh snap! I didn't even know that Big Mac was on the island!"

AJ realized, “Ah told you that mah brother is an expert boxer. But keep in mind, remember who trained you for this tournament.”

“I’m fighting an Apple, but the one who trained me is not only my friend and lover, but also an Apple as well!”

“That’s the spirit, Ter!”

“Is it alright with you that I’m fighting your brother?”

“It’s fine, he knows how to handle himself. And ah did train you and how to handle my kin.”

“I might need a little refresher on handling a tough Apple family member.”

AJ understood as she began training the brawler on tips on how to handle her own brother. She taught him her brother’s moves, skills and how to avoid them. She also taught him his weaknesses in order to gain that special punch. Since Big Mac was the oldest, she knew that he would want to test him out and prove himself to Mac that he’s a fighter inside and outside his aircraft.

“C’mon Ter, keep it comin’!” Said AJ as she wore small punching blockers for Ter to land his punches on.

Ter kept punching on and on until she swapped to a punching bag as she gave him a good pep talk every now and then until she decided, “Okay there, partner. Ah think you’ve had enough training for now. The Semi-Finals are starting soon and no doubt Big Mac will be waiting fer us.”

Ter bashed his fists together, “Well, let’s do this”

The couple soon approached the ring when Ter was called to enter. He entered the ring and took a seat at his corner in anticipation for the upcoming fight. After a few minutes, his opponent entered the ring, Big Mac was as silent as usual when he approached his corner to get ready for the fight. The older apple turned and saw Ter as he said,

“Well ah see that ya got this far.”

Ter nodded, “Is it strange that I’m gonna fight you?"

Big Mac simply said, “Eeyup.”

The ref soon told the two the stand up as the the fighters approached each other and got into fighting position. Big Mac spoke, “Applejack said that you were tough. Ah’m here to see if she is right.”

Ter smiled, “You’ll be surprised on how much I know and after this fight, I wanna know why you're here. And ya still owe me Five Dollars!”

The ref looked at each fighter as he decided to begin the fight as the bell rang.

In the stands sat Legend, Camo, Dro, Sonata, Spike, Rainbow, Spitfire and the two Crystal Prep girls as they watched the fight between the brawler and the older apple as he dodged a strong left hook from Big Mac as Ter used this momentary pause to repeatedly hit his opponent’s midsection and face as he knocked him back. But the older Apple was quicker to recover than his opponent as Ter was hit in the face by a right hook from Big Mac as Rainbow cringed,

“Ooh, that’s gotta hurt.”

Legend followed with, “Aww, Right in the kisser.” Ter was still standing as Big Mac prepared for another right hook, but Ter jabbed him right in the face, stopping his attack as he railed away on Mac’s midsection and head as apples started circling around his head. Dro noticed,

“Ter’s a tough guy, he’s taken hits like that before and shrugged it off.”

Spitfire noticed while checking her watch, “He’s already taken down four fighters already and it’s not even midnight.”

Camo stated, “He’s a fast fighter when placed in a tournament where you have to fight to win.”

Sonata realized, “That explains why he’s only gotten hit, but never knocked down since this tournament started.”

Rainbow stated to the siren, “It’s also because he has Applejack as his trainer.”

Legend added, “I'm actually surprised that Big Mac was here in the first place. I for one didn't expect him to be here.”

Indigo asked as she watched Ter step to the side to avoid Big Mac’s jab as he counters with an Earth Punch, sending him bouncing off the ropes and onto the mat, “Is this how he blows off steam?”

Spike replied, “Boxing has always been his passion and choice for combat and as far as I could tell, this is his first time in a boxing tournament and I have to say, Applejack taught him well.”

Legend noted, “Although, he’s mostly fought in battles, he wanted to do boxing for a while.”

The group saw Mac get up when the count reached 7 as he was back in the fight. Mac did an uppercut on Ter as he was knocked to the ropes in front of AJ. He was leaning back on the ropes as his upside down eyes at AJ with a look in her eyes saying, ‘Trust yer instincts and take this bull by the horns. Fight with the endurance of the Apple Family and strike with the fury of the Shark.’

Soon enough, Ter regained his strength and lifted himself off the ropes as he sprung back into the fight with a determined look on his face as the Big Mac did his best strikes on the brawler which only ended up being blocked or dodged as Ter now had the endurance that matched the older apple in strength as he went on the offensive. He hit Big Mac’s head for a few times before switching to his midsection. The only son of the Apple family was impressed as he attempted to dodge or endure Terry's relentless assault as one thought came to his mind,

"Applejack has been the only one to recover and attack relentlessly and now this boy has that stamina - You've trained him well, AJ!"

The group in the stands were soon joined by Twilight, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, LT, Voodood and Rarity as they saw the very endurance of the brawler unfold between their eyes. Twilight asked,

“How’s Ter doing?”

Legend spoke, “He had an amazing recovery and is railing away at Big Mac!”

Spike added, “And Ter’s currently in the semi-finals and once he takes down Big Mac, he'll move on to the final round!”

LT noticed, “Oh this I got to see!” The remaining six sat down in the stands with their friends to watch the brawler and the older apple duke it out in a fight that pretty much shows Ter getting the upper hand as he dodged Big Mac’s punches with an incredible speed and countering with a flurry of punches. Dro noticed,

“He’s usually like this when the principals would bring us to school for a morning training session.”

Rainbow asked, “You serious?”

Legend spoke for Dro, “He’s dead serious.”

Lemon asked, "They bring you to school early, just so you can train?"

Camo stated, "They taught us every skill that we need to be one big lean mean incredible team! That was actually before we met Sonata."

Sonata sighed, "I was still a bad guy when I first met them."

"You became our sister afterwards, Sonata. Don't beat yourself up for what you tried to do to us."

On the other side, Spike was focused on the fight since Big Mac managed to sidestep to avoid Ter’s punches and counter with a heavy jab to the head. This only served to make Ter even more determined to win the fight as the brawler moved in a way to minimize the damage even after the hit. Even though he was focused on the fight, he was also aware of Rarity sitting next to him on his right. He noticed her and ask,

“So Rarity, what do you think of this fight so far?”

Rarity replied, “Honestly, I wouldn’t bring myself to attend these events. But we have been fighting a war in Skylands, so even I am no stranger when it comes to watching these matches.”

“Fun fact is that Ter’s first challenger was a rich guy with an arrogant attitude. Ter dropped him like a fly.”

“Ah yes, I know exactly who he was and how much of a fool I was to fall for him. It is good to see him get knocked down for once.”

“I bet it feels good to see him go down.”

She gave him a curious look and asked, “So what has my Spikey been doing when we were out?”

At that moment, Spike knew for certain that Rarity would ask about what transpired today. He couldn’t just lie to her...but he remembered his findings earlier today. So he decided to do a half-lie as he said,

“So Drago and I were actually investigating the plant’s remains because Drago picked up a Traptanium signature from within the plant itself. I had to stick my arm into the hole that I drilled in the plant in order to find the source.”

Rarity looked disgusted, “Disgusting…” Spike stated, “Believe me, I had the same thought when I had to dig through that thing. But we found what we were looking for.”

Rarity, holding back the fact that Spike dug his arm through a dead plant asked, “What did you find?”

“It was a Traptanium Armband belonging to a former companion of Drago, named Gaia. Drago believes that her spirit possesses the armband and has chosen Lemon Zest as the one to merge with her.”

Rarity looked at the crystal prep girl that was next to Spike as she noticed the pair of headphones that were similar to the ones that the plant destroyed. Spike noticed her curiosity as he said, “She had a crystal with her and used it to find me. Shocking, I know. But when she touched the crystal with the armband, both had merged to form those new headphones as a result.”

Rarity replied, “Interesting…” She soon asked, “Did anything else occur after that?”

Spike answered, “Besides knowing who I was...nothing else.” Rarity wasn’t buying the ‘nothing else’ bit. But kept it silent until the right moment and that’s not tonight. Soon enough, the two brought their attention back to the fight as they saw Ter unleash a full Terrafin Punch to Big Mac’s face as the farm boy clearly had enough and fell to the mat with no sign of getting up. The ref yelled,

“Knockout!” The bell dinged as Ter cheered in his victory as his friends cheered as well. Ter should revel in this victory as he could. Because the Title Bout is where he puts all his skills to the test and use everything he learned to bring down the champion. (To Be Continued…)

Author's Note

Ter has blown away the competition so far, but the real challenge has begun as he progresses into the Finals where he would face the reigning champ to prove that he is the best.

(Originally I wanted to have Pinkie and LT breaking the 4th wall in saying, 'See you in Part 2' But for some reason, I scrapped it.) Anyway...*gets knocked out by a big coin*

LT: The writer has got headache. So see you in Part 2.

Beachside Boxing Part 2

As the clock kept ticking towards the final round, Ter had progressed to Top Contender for this tournament. He defeated the challengers that stood in his path to reach this match to determine if his skills and everything that Applejack taught him could bring down the Beachside Champion. The brawler knew that everything that the farm girl had taught him and prepared him for this very moment. As he sat on his stool in his corner of the ring with his friends watching from the stands, he could feel a very odd vibration beneath his feet due to the connection with his element. It was a slight sound of walking like heavy stomps as he heard it getting closer and closer by the minute.

He felt the steps get louder as he could actually hear the footsteps as they approached. And soon enough, he directed his attention to the other corner of the ring as he saw the Beachside Champion enter the ring and sit at his corner. Ter knew who this was by his large muscles and flat top hair,

“Bulk Biceps?! He’s the champion!?”

Applejack was shocked, “Didn’t see that one coming!” She looked at the brawler, “Bulk is the last obstacle that’s standin’ between you and that belt.”

Ter shook his shock off as he said, “Besides Mac, Bulk is a heavy weightlifter and quite a big guy through and through. But the bigger they are, the harder they fall.”

AJ, knowing what the big guy is capable of, told him, “Just watch out fer his barbell punch, he’s been lifting weights so much his fists are as hard as barbells themselves.”

Ter nodded, “He may have his barbell punch, but I was trained to handle big tough guys in boxing and in combat.”

AJ understood what he meant, “The Principals trained you fer combat while ah taught you how to be a boxer. This big guy is what you prepared for, Ter. Are ya sure you can handle him?”

Ter smiled, “Bulk might be big in size and strength, but we fought enemies that were twice his size.”

AJ nodded as she decided, “Consider winning this match as yer final lesson, Ter. Don’t disappoint any of us.”

Ter knew that this was what he was training all day for. All those fights in the tournament has prepared him for this very moment - to fight Bulk Biceps, beat him and claim the title as Champion. He had his friends backing him and cheering him on and with Applejack being the one who trained him to be a boxer. The ref gave Ter the signal to get up and walk to the center of the ring to meet his opponent. As of tonight, the moment that everyone has been waiting for in this tournament - The Title Bout. The announcer spoke to the crowds,

“And now ladies and gentlemen, THE TITLE BOUT of the Ragno Beach Boxing Tournament!” He pointed to Ter, “Let's introduce the contender that has pummeled his way to this very moment. Our Top Contender has been the most prominent, the strength and agility of a champion that knows no bounds and can easily outclass any opponent that stands in his way. And without further ado, I would like to present to you - TERRAFIN!!”

The crowds cheered as Ter waved his hands in the air, making a good impression of himself as he heard his friends cheer as well. He was glad knowing that he has the support of his friends as the cheering ceased as the announcer said, “And now we introduce to you, our reigning Beachside Champion. He’s had several wins that exceed our expectations and is a well-known weightlifter. His fists are like barbells with every punch and a single punch caused any fighter to hit the floor. Will he be a challenge for our contender? But the only way to find out is with the fight. And without further ado, I’d like to introduce to you, the Ragno Beach Champion - BULK BICEPS!!”

The massive muscle-bound guy was flexing his muscles as half of the crowd cheered as Bulk yelled, “YEAH!!” He soon noticed Ter as he had a confused look on his face and asked,

“I’m fighting Vice-Principal Luna’s son?”

Ter asked, “Any problem with that?”

Bulk knew that the brawler wasn’t messing around as he bashed his red gloves together, “Anyway. Time to see if you measure up, little man. YEAH!!!”

Ter brought his green gloves up as he and Bulk waited for the signal from the ref as he knew that things would get dicey when the fight starts. He noticed that everyone in the crowds were silent at this point since he IS about to fight the champion for the belt. The brawler took a deep breath as he remembered his training with AJ. He knows that Bulk is tough which is why he was the Beachside Champion. The only way to beat him was to read his moves and dodge a the right moment and catch him when he’s confused. Soon enough, the bell dinged as the ref said,

“FIGHT!”

Bulk struck first as Ter brought his gloves up and blocked that punch. As the muscle-bound guy was confused, his guard as down as Ter went all out on his midsection and knocked Bulk back. The champ was about to do a left hook, but Ter punched him in the head which stopped his strike as Ter gained a punch boost to his power as Bulk attempted a right hook, but was stopped by a right punch to the head as Ter activated his Earth Punch as Bulk had a surprised look on his face as the punch hit him in the head.

He was dazed, but still standing as Bulk got his senses in order as he said, “Is that all you got?”

Ter smiled, “You’ll be surprised of what I could do.” Bulk attempted to do a right jab as he said, “Stand Still!” But Ter quickly punched him in the head, stopping the champ’s punch as he gained another boost in his strikes. Bulk attempted to punch him again, but was surprised by Ter’s Earth Punch as he said,

“Again?!” Ter struck Bulk in the head with a good force, he was dazed by the impact, but the bodybuilder was still standing. Bulk attempted to do a strong punch and again, Ter stopped it as Bulk retaliated with a quick right hook, only for the brawler to dodge it, just barely grazing his spiky hair as the champ noticed,

“How…” Ter soon struck Bulk several times in the midsection of his body since his gloves mostly covered his head. After several strikes, Ter used an uppercut, powered by the Earth Punch and knocked his opponent back. He didn’t go down, but Bulk was on the verge of going down. The muscle-bound champ tried to do several quick punches, but they were either dodged or stopped before they even started as Ter struck Bulk’s midsection several times until Bulk fell to the mat like a clumsy ox.

The crowds were in awe as they saw Bulk Biceps get knocked down by someone like Ter. The ref came out and began the count as the brawler waited patiently for Bulk to get up. Ter knew that Bulk didn’t want to lose his title. When the ref hit 3, Bulk stood up as he yelled, “YEAH!!”

The ref backed away as the fight recommenced. Bulk threw a right heavy jab at Ter which he dodged and railed away at his midsection with several punches as his Earth Power built up to the point that Ter’s gloves started glowing. Bulk recognized this as he yelled,

“NO!!” Ter threw an Earth Punch, which was twice the power than his phase 1 Earth strikes. The impact knocked Bulk to the side, but not out as he kept himself up. Bulk attempted to do a low left jab to Ter as he said,

“Get Some!” But the brawler struck him in the face before he could execute his punch. The champ did it again, but Ter stopped him again as his Phase 2 Earth Punch powered up as Bulk yelled,

“NO!!” Ter struck him in the head as Bulk fell to ground as the ref came out and began the count once again. This was the second time that Ter knocked him down in this match. If he is knocked down a third time, the brawler would win the tournament. As the ref counted to five, Bulk shot up again as he yelled,

“The title’s mine, Ter! I won’t let you take it! YEAH!!”

Ter brought his gloved fists up as he said, “Bring it on, muscle-head!”

The ref backed off as the fight recommenced as Bulk attempted to lure the brawler into a false sense of security as he made a quick-step towards Ter. The brawler took the ruse as Bulk used this opportunity to do a series of uppercuts at the brawler. But Ter quickly dodged them, much to the annoyance of his opponent until Ter made a jab at Bulk’s head as the big guy used his hands to block it. Ter decided to go after Bulk’s midsection once again as he could sense the big guy getting more and more exhausted after every punch that the brawler threw at him.

Bulk threw a punch at Ter, but he dodged it, retaliated with a blow to the head and went all out at the big guy’s midsection. Bulk tried taunting him again as he did several uppercuts to try and hit him. But the brawler dodged every single uppercut that was thrown at him and struck Bulk in the head and midsection. After those strikes, Bulk tried to throw a low right jab at Ter, but he was stopped by the brawler and subjected to a final blow to the head by Ter’s Phase 1 Earth Punch as the impact of the punch made him drop to the mat for the third and final time as he yelled in a dazed state, ”YEAH!!!”

As soon as he hit the mat, the ref yelled, “TKO!” The bell dinged as the title bout was over. The ref presented Ter with the Beachside Champion’s belt as the brawler held it up in pride. The announcer was shocked,

“Unbelievable, he just took down Bulk Biceps without getting hit a single time!” The crowds cheered as the brawler presented the belt to the crowd. AJ soon rushed onto the ring and hugged him, knowing that Ter won. But their celebrating was cut short as a barrel landed on the opposing corner while bananas landed on it. Ter looked at it and remembered,

“A barrel and bananas weren’t on the flyer…” Soon enough, a rope ladder landed on the pile as everyone looked up to see a large shape sliding down the ladder. No one couldn’t tell what it was until it was close enough to get a clear picture. Ter and everyone else couldn’t believe what they were seeing...but their eyes weren’t playing with them. They were seeing a large ape land at the opposing corner, wearing red boxing gloves and a familiar necktie with the initials ‘DK’ on them. Ter and his friends have seen this ape before when they went into the future as he spoke its name,

“Donkey Kong?!” The ape made a gesture to the brawler and banged his gloved fists together. AJ realized,

“It looks like DK is challenging Ter to a fight!”

The announcer spoke, “Looks like Terrafin has got a challenger wanting to fight him in the form of a giant ape. Well you folks are in for a big show tonight. Our New Ragno Beach Champion, Terrafin takes on the challenger - Donkey Kong!”

The crowds were in awe of seeing such a spectacle - a boy vs an ape! To some, this is a sight to see, but to the one fighting the ape, he must be thinking that he’s out of his mind as he gave his belt to AJ as they walked to their corner as the brawler sat down on the stool. AJ gave the brawler a water bottle as Ter said,

“I thought it was over when I defeated Bulk Biceps!”

AJ stated, “Some varmints just want in on the action at the last minute.” She noticed the large ape at the opposing corner, “And ya’ll met him while you were ten years into the future.”

Ter nodded as he pointed out, “And it also means that I’m fighting an ape. An ape that could knock anyone out in a single punch!”

The couple saw DK dangle a bunch of bananas at them, but pulled away and dropped them into his mouth. After eating the bananas, the ape let out a burp in the process, AJ decided to tell him,

“What ya gotta do is to not let this ape make a monkey out of you. He may look like he could knock ya down, but you're much more stronger than him. Show em what your made of and knock him out, Sugarcube!”

Ter smiled, “Funny, you never called me ‘Sugarcube’ before.” Knowing that she never called him ‘sugarcube’ until now.

AJ smiled back, “Well I won’t let ya go off fightin’ an ape without letting me call you it.”

Ter bashed his fists together, “Thanks Applejack.” Before he got up to meet DK, AJ stopped him for a bit as she kissed him before saying, “Show this ape why you are the best.”

Ter nodded as he moved away from his trainer/lover and towards his primate opponent. The ref stood between the two until the bell dinged as the ref said,

“Fight!”

The ape moved forward as he presented himself as an easy target. Ter took that chance, but missed Donkey Kong as the ape did a left slam down onto the brawler which he dodged. The ape looked confused as Ter used that opportunity to hit DK in the face several times as his last punch knocked the ape back. DK made himself look like that he was scrubbing himself which caused Ter to deliver a left hook at the ape’s chest as he bounced back in surprise as Ter tried to strike him again. DK soon taunted him as he attempted to hit the ape, but he dodged it and tried to another slam down on the brawler.

Ter dodged the attack as he countered with several more jabs to the head of the large ape. He was bounced back by the last punch as DK backflipped to the ropes. He stood up as he oooked in anger while beating his chest before jumping at Ter in attempt to do a smash down, but the brawler dodged it just in time. Ter soon retaliated with a series of punches to the ape’s head as bananas circle around him. The last punch bounced him back as he did his scrubbing taunt, but Ter hit him which caused his Earth Power to grow.

Ter attempted to strike at Donkey Kong, but the ape dodged it and tried to do a left slam down on him, but the brawler dodged it as the ape did a right slam down as the brawler dodged and retaliated with a flurry of punches to the head. DK backflipped to the ropes and attempted to do a roll attack, but Ter stopped him with a jab to the head which caused DK to bounce to the ropes and knocked down as the ref stepped in to begin the count.

Ter prepared himself in case the ape got back up. Which happened when the count reached 4, DK sprung up as the ref backed away as the fight continued. Donkey Kong, angry that he was knocked down, stood up, beat his chest and leaped at Ter, hoping to do a smash down. The brawler decided that enough was enough as his Earth Punch powered up. When he swung his fist at the ape with his earth power backing him up, everything seemed to slow down like he had Spike’s Time Stop power again and hit DK in the face while in mid-air during his leap.

The impact caused the large ape to bounce back and roll around before unfolding on his back with a dazed look on his face. A single whimper came from the downed ape as bananas circled around his head. The bell dinged as the ref yelled,

“KNOCKOUT!”

Ter was exhausted after winning that fight against the ape. But he knew that he was bound to meet DK eventually, so after everyone cheered for him, he walked over to the downed ape and held his hand out to him. Donkey Kong recognized this and was helped up by the brawler as he oooked in joy and hugged him much to everyone and the brawler’s shock. The announcer said,

“Terrafin defeated Donkey Kong and the ape gave him a victory embrace for him. That concludes the Ragno Beach Boxing Tournament and we thank you all for coming out to watch our contenders battle for the title. Good night and Stay tuned for the fireworks at Thunderbolt's Boardwalk at midnight!”

Once the tournament ended, Ter was now with his friends, wearing the belt as Legend spoke,

“Nice work, Ter! You really showed them that you are the best!”

Ter nodded, “Yeah, I sure did.”

Spike patted him on the back, “The Beachside Champion, it’s a nice ring to it.”

Ter chuckled at the belt, “At least I got a souvenir once we leave the island.”

Sonata spoke, “Now I know why you’re tough, those fighters didn’t stand a chance.” Camo added, “No one has ever seen you that determined since combat. But you are the best in boxing!”

Ter stated, “I just had a good trainer to help me out.” Dro noticed, “Speaking of which, where did Applejack go?”

They noticed that after the fight with Donkey Kong, Applejack vanished afterwards. They didn’t notice that she was gone until they noticed that they were absent one. Rainbow spoke,

“AJ said that she was heading back to the mansion.” She gave the new champion a note, “She also gave me a note to give to you.”

Ter looked at the note and read it,

“Ter,

That is some mighty fine work ya did there. Ya showed that ape that he couldn’t make a monkey outta you. I can tell that ya’ll are wonderin’ why I left after the fight. I wanted to prepare something to celebrate your title as the island’s Beachside Champion. I’ll be waitin’ in the shed, back at the mansion at midnight.

Yer gal, Applejack.”

Ter looked at the others and then at his watch which read, ‘11:05 PM’ Ter realized, “I have only 55 minutes until I need to meet up with AJ.”

Legend asked, “So are you coming with us in the Road Avenger?” Ter shook his head, “I still got time.”

Twilight asked, “Will you be okay by yourself?” The brawler nodded, “I’ll do fine.” He turned to DK and asked, “So, you want to go with them or travel by tree to the mansion?”

The ape jumped into the trees as he began swinging from tree to tree as he made his way to the mansion. Rainbow noticed, “I guess he’s going by tree.” She looked at Ter, “We’ll see you back at the mansion - and have fun with Applejack if you know what I mean.” She smirked as the others started to leave. She followed the others, leaving Ter alone on the beach near the now empty ring. Ter sighed,

“That was hard work, but it was worth it.” Ter started to walk on the beach as he decided to make his way over to the mansion. It wasn’t far a walk, but it would be faster if using the scout car. Ter looked up at the moonlight and was in awe,

“An island moon can be a sign of relief sometime...but moons like these can increase Camo’s chance of turning werewolf if either us or Fluttershy were not there to control him. But tonight, it’s a sign of relief.”

Ter continued walking as passed by several palm trees until he heard a voice, “Excuse me, sir.” Ter sensed that it was behind him as he turned around to see a fancy gentleman, white skin, light blue hair and a small mustache as well. This man also had a monocle on his left eye as Ter asked,

“Who are you?” The gentleman presented himself, “I am Fancy Pants, the coordinator of the tournament that you won. I must say, my boy, you gave those fighters a big drubbing. Except for Big Mac, he seemed quite impressed at your skills.”

Ter realized something, “Wait, a gentleman like you coordinated the boxing tournament?” Mostly because gentleman and boxing don’t go well together. Fancy assured him,

“Let’s not do anything drastic, Terrafin. I formed those tournaments to take a break from hosting fancy parties and auctions aboard my yacht.”

Ter asked, “So why did you come to me?” Fancy stated, “I was amazed by your skills a boxer, a true brawler with the will to fight.”

Ter replied as he rubbed the back of his head, “Well I had a good trainer to show me the ropes.”

Fancy nodded, “Applejack must be very proud of you.”

Ter asked, “Wait, how did you know that my trainer was…” He forgot about the gentleman’s role in the tournament, “Oh you ran the tournament and received the rosters on both fighters and trainers.”

Fancy replied, “I do just as that, my boy. I would love to hold exhibition matches in your name...but I am on a tight schedule and I can see that you are busy. So, I want you to have this.”

Fancy gave Ter a communicator with the Dragon Skull, the emblem of Echo Squadron on it. The communicator also had Fancy’s mark on it as the gentleman said, “My wife and I saw your airship and thought that it would be nice if you and your squadron would prefer having a contact here on this island.”

Ter gripped the communicator in his hand as he smiled, “Thanks Mr. Fancy, this would help us gain popularity.”

Fancy nodded, “It is a pleasure, Terrafin. And please just call me ‘Fancy.” The brawler and the gentleman shook hands before going their separate ways. As he watched the gentleman walk away, Terrafin couldn’t help but notice something about this guy. That’s when it hit him like a ton of bricks,

“Rarity speaks of him as the most important person in our dimension. Oh she’s going to faint when she finds out that he was the one in charge of this tournament.”

The brawler checked his watch as it read ‘11:20 pm’ He realized, “I still got time, but I don’t want to keep her waiting.” His gauntlets appeared over his fists as he burrowed into the sand with some difficulty since soft sand is hard to burrow through than regular dirt. While burrowing, Ter had a keen sense of knowing where he was going. Every time he burrows, he sometimes feel like he has a shark fin on his back which served as his periscope. In any case, he burrowed his way to the mansion to meet up with AJ.

Meanwhile at the mansion, the Main 6 decided to stay up and watch the fireworks display on the roof of the mansion while the other members of Echo Squadron went to the Zeppelin and launch to do a flyby while getting a view of the fireworks. But among the squadron, the Main 6 and the Crystal Prep girls was Rarity and Lemon Zest. Rarity was aware of Lemon’s encounter with Spike and decided to confront her in private.

She found the lime haired girl near the spring bath and approached her. The Crystal Prep girl turned and noticed, “Oh, Rarity. Quite the night huh?”

Rarity nodded, “Why yes, Lemon. It’s quite marvelous,” The sophisticated girl looked around until looking back at Lemon, “So you know who Spike really is. Do you?”

Lemon replied, “Yes, I figured it out with the crystal and how it glows to his presence even when he’s not Megaman.” She placed her hands on the headphones, “It was also the crystal that made my new headphones.”

Rarity looked at them and noticed, “I may not be one for those, but they match the ones that were destroyed.”

Lemon nodded, “I actually decided to ‘thank him’ for saving me from that plant.” Rarity replied with a hint of jealousy, “I know what you mean by that.”

Lemon noticed, “Why so jealous, Rare? You think that I’m stealing him away from you?”

Rarity slightly smirked, “I don’t take kindly to unfaithfulness from Spike. But I’m not letting him go so easily.”

Lemon asked with confusion and a hint of competitiveness, “Are you challenging me for Spike?”

Rarity shook her head, “No, I ask that we ‘share’ him. I plan to punish him for today, but I want you to assist me.”

Lemon noticed, “Punish Spike…” Rarity whispered her plan in Lemon’s ear as her confusion soon turned to interest as she nodded, “Okay, I’m in at breaking him before we share him.”

Rarity smiled, “I’m sure he’ll be surprised not only to see me, but you as well.”

Soon enough, they heard footsteps behind them as the girls turned around to see Spike approaching them, completely unaware of their plan. Spike saw the two and asked,

“Enjoying the view of the moon or how its light reflects off your eyes?” His compliment was directed to both of them as the girls couldn’t help but blush at his comment. Spike decided to get to the point,

“Anyway, Sonata got a message from Knight Light saying that he’s coming to the island tomorrow. But soon after, the guys are going to watch monster movies tomorrow night.” He asked, “Are you girls going to join us for monster movies tomorrow night?”

The girls looked at each other and back at Spike as they shook their heads. Rarity spoke, “No, not tomorrow night.”

Lemon added, “We...we have other plans.”

Spike accepted it as he said, “Okay, I kind of expected you to say ‘yes’ but things change.” He looked up and decided, “In the meantime…” He brought out the gauntlet, “Traptanium Wave Change Power Up!” He soon disappeared into the invisible roads above them. Lemon looked at Rarity and asked,

“Does he do this very often?”

Rarity sighed, “He’s been crazy over learning of his new powers ever since he first got them.” Lemon remembered about the artifact that he gave her, "The fact about it is that armband that Spike gave me, merged with the crystal and made these headphones."

Rarity asked, “Spike gave it to you?”

She nodded before saying, “Funny story on how he got it actually.”

"He pulled it out of the dead plant?”

“Exactly. And ever since I got this and the new headphones...I almost felt a voice speaking to me.”

Rarity recognized this as she thought, “That sounds familiar.”

She asked, “Did your friend explain what was going on?”

Lemon nodded, “You guys, Skylanders, another dimension, Battle of CHS, Traptanium War, Echo Squadron and Spike being a Trap Master? Yes, Indigo filled me in on the details.”

“And remember what we are going to do, tomorrow night?"
“Trap the Trap Master.”

The two girls soon smiled deviously as they walked back into the mansion while the jet noise of Echo Squadron's aircraft soared away from the mansion.

Meanwhile near the shed, Ter popped out of the ground and took a good look at his surroundings. He quickly noticed the airship Wings of Freedom docked near the mansion. He soon noticed the shed that was only a few meters from the mansion. Upon approaching the shed, Ter checked his watch as it read, ‘11:59’ that made Ter think,

“I must’ve been burrowing for a while now. But I made it to the shed in time. Now to just…” His train of thought was soon interrupted by the sound of moaning. And he knew it wasn’t moaning like when they get bored or something doesn’t go their way. This was a pleasurable moan, the type of moan that occurs during sex scenes of some romance or erotic movie of some sort.

As he reached for the door, the brawler couldn’t help but feel a sense of familiarity after hearing those moans. Upon opening the door, he noticed that the light was on and there was a large pile of hay in the center of the shed. But it wasn’t the hay that surprised him, it’s what was on the hay that surprised him. He saw a bare naked Applejack masturbating to a picture of Ter holding his right fist up in the air with a determined smile on his face.

Ter didn’t know what to think about the situation as he watched the farm girl orgasm into the hay that she was laying on. Ter realized that she was recreating their first time when they did it in the barn. But it wasn’t until he noticed a strong scent of cider in the air and it wasn’t because of her love juices. He continued to look at AJ again and noticed a keg of the Apple Family Cider next to her and noticing how soaked she was. That’s when it hit him,

“You soaked yourself in cider?” It wasn’t until he felt something bulge up in his shorts as he noticed AJ turning towards the entrance. Ter quickly burrowed into the floor as fast as he could...but the farm girl noticed him because of the dorsal fin that appears every time he burrows. Which traveled close to her, hoping to take cover in the hay but she ended up pulling Ter out of the dirt until they were face to face,

“Well look who ah found, Equestria Shores’ Newest Boxing Champion. Tryin’ to sneak up on me while thinking of said champion.”

Ter stuttered, “Well...you see - you told me to meet you here!” The farm girl smiled seductively as she said, “Ah knew that you would come runnin’ so ah’ve decided to celebrate yer new title.”

Ter was now lying on the hay pile as he mentioned, “It’s similar to how we first did it in the barn minus the heavy scent of cider.”

AJ was aware of her cider-soaked body as she said, “Ah reckoned that you would be thirsty after the tournament…”

Ter realized, “You dumped a keg of cider all over your body so I can lick every inch of you.” The farm girl nodded as she moved her hand to where his member would be, “And to have that cock of yers inside me once again.”

The brawler knew for certain that she would congratulate him on his victory at the tournament, but when you’re lover is a farm girl, the many ways are unpredictable. AJ spoke,

“Ah’m afraid that I’m spent after thinking of you…” She smiled as she pulled his pants down, revealing his phallus, “But yer little shark wants to play.”

Ter shook off his expression of shock and replaced it with interest as he removed his tank top, “I think we deserved this after everything we went through today.”

AJ soon gripped Ter’s penis as she said, “Cause we’re gonna rock the saddle tonight.” Soon enough, the farm girl got on top of the brawler as she leaned forward allowing her cider-soaked breasts move near Ter’s face as she gestured him to have a lick. A faint booming sound briefly caught his attention as he thought,

"Fireworks have started."

He soon wrapped his arms around her as he licked her breasts, causing AJ to moan in pleasure as the brawler switched between the left and right breast as well as sucking the nipples as well. The distant booms from the fireworks were an added touch to this moment as the brawler swapped one breast for another. One would think that Applejack would end up having a lactation from Ter's handy work.

The amount of pleasure that came from Ter’s work on her caused AJ to reach behind her and grip the champ’s member as she began to stroke it. Ter let out a slight moan as he felt her hand rubbing his penis while he squeezed and licked the farmgirl’s breasts as he felt the sweet taste of cider from her mounds. He was soon moaning under his breath as he felt the various strokes of his penis by AJ as she moaned as well. That wasn’t until she moved downward towards his member as she said,

“Well ah’ll be, yer real hard from mah handling.” Ter grunted, “It’s because of you that makes it hard.”

AJ smiled as she gripped her breasts as she moved Ter’s phallus between them and started to rub them up and down as she moaned in pleasure as the brawler felt the sensation of AJ tit-fucking him. As the brawler moaned at the boobjob that the farm girl was giving him, he tried to hold off as best he can from hitting climax. Although he does his best, the precum that’s squirting from his penis disagrees with him. AJ smushed her mounds against his penis as precum oozed from it. Ter panted,

“Applejack...I’m gonna…” She stopped him, “Not without me gittin’ that cock in mah mouth, champ!”

After that, she removed her mounds from his member, letting the brawler let out a silent breath in relief for about 10 seconds until he felt AJ’s mouth engulf his throbbing phallus as she began to bob up and down as she sucked Ter’s dick.

“You can do this Ter. Just try to think of less pleasurable things…” He noticed how determined that AJ was in giving him a blowjob. She held her breasts in place as she continued to suck his throbbing cock.

“Yeah, thinking of less pleasurable thoughts ain’t gonna work.”

He said to his lover, “AJ...I’m gonna…” The farm girl stopped him as she gave him a stare that said ‘I want ya to cum in my mouth!’ which made him moan in pleasure due to AJ’s continued use on his member until he groaned as he let loose inside of AJ’s mouth.

AJ was doing her best to keep Ter’s baby batter inside her mouth as some of it dripped onto her waiting breasts. She released his member as she swallowed his hot seed and noticed something about him - specifically his member,

“Well ah’ll be, ya want to have another go now don’t ya?”

Ter noticed his still - hard cock and replied, “What can I say, a strong farm girl like you can’t keep it down.”

Applejack smiled as she pounced onto the brawler and kissed him as they had a brief make-out session/tongue battle as they battled for dominance with the booms from the fireworks adding an effect to it. But the fury of the shark always seems to triumph since the brawler’s tongue was winning. After that, AJ was now on all fours as she cupped her ass-cheeks with Ter facing her pussy and backdoor. She winked at him,

“Ah think that it’s time for the champion to claim his prize. Don’t ya think?”

Ter sat up on his knees as he said, “Well I pretty much earned it.” The brawler approached Applejack as he rested his hands on her asscheeks and directed his phallus to her pussy. He soon plunged into her as she let out pleasurable moan as he started out with light thrusts as she said,

“It’s hard...and it was after you came!” Ter lightly thrusted into her as he said, “Like I said before, a strong farm girl like you can’t keep it down.”

Applejack moaned as his rod pierced her mound as she spoke, “Ah want you to keep on fucking me! Ah want ya to tame this dirty gal, make me know that you’re the champion in battle and when we fuck!”

Ter understood what she meant as he decided, “I better kick it into high gear.” With that being said, Ter slowly sped up his thrusting as AJ moaned in undeniable pleasure as his length was pounding deep into her dripping depths. Ter felt her walls massage his member as he began moaning as well with the booming noise of the fireworks in the background. As soon as he hit the deepest part of AJ, he joked,

“It kinda feels like that my dick is kissing your womb.”

AJ replied between her moans, “That’s mah cervix that yer hittin’ there, champ.”

The feeling of Ter hitting her cervix was undeniable as she felt him pounding away at her. To satisfy herself during this lovemaking, the farm girl reached underneath towards her currently occupied sex and began to rub the upper portion of her vagina. The many times that Ter thrusted into AJ combined with AJ rubbing the upper portion of her pussy made it pleasurable for both partners. She moaned and said,

“Yer cock is rubbin’ against mah walls…” She was lost in trance at this that she started to drool to the amount of pleasure that she’s experiencing from the brawler. Ter moaned as he said, “You - you're the one that...trained me to win...that tournament.”

AJ replied in pleasure, “When it’s yer cock, it always gits me to wanna have us go at it.”

Ter kept on thrusting as the amount of pleasure from his thrusting made him know why he loves Applejack. But it was interrupted when he felt his dick throbbing, followed by a mini-earthquake where they were going at it as the booming noise of the fireworks started to increase. Ter soon realized this as he said,

“Applejack...I - I’m gonna cum…” The brawler slowed down his thrusting hoping for Applejack to reply until she said, “Don’t stop now, ah’m close as well!”

Hearing this, Ter continued thrusting into the farm girl as he heard her say, “Do it inside me, Ter! Cum inside mah pussy!”

He soon thrusted faster as he could hear AJ’s pleasurable moaning mixed with his as the farm girl rubbed her pussy even harder as Ter fucked her from behind with the ever increasing noise of fireworks outside the shed as they were close to the finale. Soon enough after what felt like minutes, Ter and AJ had reached climax as they came together at the same time as the fireworks reached the finale as the brawler unloaded his seed into her depths as AJ shot her cider-scented love juices all over his dick. Ter gave a few more thrusts to ensure that it was all out before pulling out. As the brawler pulled out, some of his cum dripped out from AJ’s pussy as the brawler and farm girl collapsed next to each other.

The couple looked exhausted from the lovemaking as AJ panted, “That there was amazing, Ter. Best Fuck ah’ve ever been in thus far!”

Ter nodded, “After winning that tournament, I think some alone time with you would be alright.”

AJ asked, “Do ya still love me, Ter?” Ter nodded, “I love you so much that I would fight a minotaur or crop-dust the fields in my White Shark to show it.”

AJ noticed, “Ya’ll been a great help to me. That is what made me become lustful fer ya.”

Ter realized, “And you have been a great trainer to me.” He was going to say something else until AJ stopped him and kissed him on the lips to show her affections. She soon pulled a blanket off of the corner of cider keg and covered them both as the couple cuddled. Applejack said,

“Ah love you Terrafin. Don’t ever forget it.”

Ter replied, “I love you too, Applejack. As long as we’re together, nothing will get between us.”

With that being said, AJ soon dozed off as Ter killed the lights as the couple fell asleep.

Author's Note

So Ter is now the Beach Side Boxing Champion and they have now encountered Donkey Kong. Now it seems that Sonata got a message from Knight Light that he's joining the rest of the group for the vacation. And now it also seems like Rarity and Lemon have teamed up to get Spike.

What will happen next... and what purpose would the communicator that Fancy Pants gave Ter play out in the future? Tune in next time!

Knight Light Arrives

As the sun rose on the horizon, most of Echo Squadron and their friends were asleep, but the siren, Sonata Dusk, former enemy of the chosen four and number 5 of the squadron had already gotten up and decided to check out the view of the island from the top of the zeppelin’s top cannon. As she watched the sun rise up, she couldn’t help but think about Knight Light again. After hearing that he’s coming to the island, the siren has been excited and anxious in waiting for his arrival. The sunrise reminded the siren of when she blocked and absorbed Luminous’ Sun Beam attack to protect Knight Light. The Trap Master was not only grateful, but he was glad to see that she redeemed herself when she defected from the Doom Raiders.

After dwelling on that little memory, she went down into the zeppelin and into the hangar where several of their aircraft were stored. Why was she in the hangar at sunrise? She was there to check out another new prototype craft that Dro was working on. She knew for certain that Dro has been conducting a series of two-hour morning projects to which he naps for a least fifteen minutes a day. Those naps make him fully focused for designing a new aircraft.

It was Dro’s technique of working in the early morning hours which produced the new XFA-24a Apalis. The next craft that the technique produced was a switchblade stealth aircraft like the Talon. But instead of closing the aircraft’s fuselage, the forward-swept-wings were stored inside the inner wings of the craft.

Sonata knew that the new aircraft that she came to see was the ‘Wyvern’ It was almost like the Talon, but it was a lot more smoother and looked more like a standard fighter jet than the Talon. But if it flies, it’s good as any aircraft is. As she approached the stealth aircraft, she couldn’t help but feel excited to fly it. Ever since Dro started, she has taken a liking to the prototype craft, Dro always caught her staring at the blueprints all the time. Shaking off the memory, the siren reached her hand out and tapped the inactive prototype on the nose before sliding her alongside the craft’s fuselage before stopping at the air intake. She said,

“One day, I’ll take you up for a small flight around the island.”

She studied the craft as she walked around to check out it’s features, including the thrust-vectoring nozzles on the back of the craft. The wings of the craft are what caused Sonata to think of Knight Light once again. Although they were open, seeing those wings reminded her of the Trap Master. But she shook it off and left the hangar and the airship.

The team was now settled in the dining room having breakfast and yes Donkey Kong has joined them for breakfast as well. The idea of having a large ape sitting at the table with the EQGs were kind of bizarre to say the least. But ever since Ter defeated him last night, DK decided to join them for the duration of the vacation. DK was sitting next to Ter and Applejack as the ape noticed them looking a little messed up. The ape knew what happened as he ooked something to the couple which was only translated by Camo,

“He’s saying that he heard you two rocking the shed like a bunch of kremlings on a heat rush, last night. He figured that you two were celebrating the victory.”

The couple blushed as Ter noticed Camo chuckling after he translated it. Although Camo was his de-facto brother, that didn’t stop Ter from grabbing him over the table and tossing him towards a wall. The impact didn’t come as Camo summoned a leaf to bounce back. Camo asked,

“Hey! What was that for?!” Ter replied, “Just to let off the embarrassing effect from your translation.”

Camo raised an eyebrow, “Just for that?” Ter added, “And for sneaking a watermelon into my drawers.”

Camo shrugged, “Well I kind of deserved that.” Twilight asked, “Was that really necessary?”

Legend spoke, “When Camo starts to prank Ter, he always hurls him into something as payback.”

Fluttershy muttered, “As...as long it isn’t a...sword?”

Dro stated, “Ter’s cold, but not that cold. And besides, Aunt Luna wouldn’t approve if something happened to Camo.”

Ter shrugged, “Mom would probably do that and it’s best not to get on her bad side as well as Aunt Celestia’s.”

Indigo recognized those names and how the four refer to them and asked, “The Principals of CHS are your mothers?!”

Legend added, “Yeah, we were adopted after the creation event. Celestia got me and Dro while Luna got Ter and Camo.”

Dro added, “This mansion serves as their summer home for when they come here for a vacation.”

Lemon asked, “And they lent it to you?” Legend nodded, “That they did.”

Voodood asked, “I would like to ask of your plans for the day.”

LT spoke, “Pinkie and I are going to go hang out at the beach.”

Rainbow asked, “Anything Spy?” Legend replied, “I’m going to test out the Apalis for a little while. To see if it’s up and ready for combat should the need arise.”

Ter decided to speak of his plans, “AJ and I are just going to the beach as well. Hit a few punching bags, spar a little and such.” Donkey Kong ooked in confusion as Fluttershy translated,

“He’s asking if he can be Ter’s sparring partner.”

AJ looked at the big ape, “Sure ya can, DK. Ya were already a challenge for him last night.”

Camo soon asked Sonata, “Did you hear anything from Knight Light yet?”

The siren replied, “Well, not really. All he said in the note was ‘when the music calls at dusk, its patrons dance in this building.’ It was all that he said.”

Dro spoke, “It looks like a riddle.” Sonata noticed again and realized, “You’re right! Knight Light won’t show himself until I’m at the building where music calls tonight.”

Pinkie noticed something, “I feel a bit of exposition from that last one since the chapter barely started.”

Twilight was about to ask but decided not to because it was just Pinkie being Pinkie. Spike decided,

“I think I’ll take the Talon up for a spin.”

Rarity noticed, “But...Spike what if you…” Spike caught her, “What if I crash? That depends if there’s a problem with my craft. If there is and I can’t get back to the ship, I’ll drop my plane into the ocean and eject.”

Dro spoke, “A problem wouldn’t happen since I worked on that plane myself.”

Blaster-Tron approached while holding an oil can, “Analysis on aircraft including Wyvern prototype confirmed that no problems would occur during flight. Should I prepare the ship’s launch system for aircraft launch?”

Dro shook his head, “After breakfast, Blaster. Most of us still have a little bit of sleep in our eyes. None of us wants to launch in a drowsy state.”

The robot nodded as he took a seat next to Dro and Spitfire, “As you wish.” The robot open a compartment in his chest as he dumped the oil into it. After he closed it, Dro asked the robot, “Ever feel like you want to be on the ground to fight our enemies?”

Blaster-Tron nodded, “Working in an airship, controlling every aspect of it gets boring when you are used to it. I have already studied several forms of sword fighting, even fashioned a sword of my own.”

Twilight was impressed by the robot, “You want to fight with the Skylanders?” The robot nodded, “I was built by Drobot to fight and work in the company of others.”

Dro shrugged, “Guilty as charged.” Indigo asked in shock, “You built it?!”

Spitfire answered for the mechanic, “When he and the team were sent 10 years into the future in a war-torn Skylands. Dro used the supplies to build Blaster-Tron, he’s not just a robot, he’s also our friend.”

The crystal prep girl was taken aback, “Time Travel...that exists in Skylands?” But she realized, “Wait, I don’t wanna know.”

Spike added, “Good choice.”

As the group continued to eat breakfast and chat about, Rarity and Lemon were whispering something to each other which Spike didn’t notice. Soon enough after a few laughs and the morning appetite out of the way, Dro and Spike cleaned up after breakfast as Legend asked the group,

“You guys want to see us in flight?”

Rainbow spoke, “We haven’t seen you guys in flight since you passed by the ship that brought us to the island.”

Ter stepped in, “It will be good to get back into my White Shark once again.”

Camo chuckled, “I would love to hop into my Raptor and take it for a spin.”

Dro and Spike stepped out of the kitchen as the two agreed to jump back into the cockpit of their fighters once more. The others agreed to watch them perform in the skies as the team went outside towards the zeppelin. But as they were approaching the zep, Sonata looked over to Dro and asked,

“Is the Wyvern ready?”

The mechanic nodded as he said, “The X-02 is fully functional since the engine test I did early this morning.”

Sonata smiled knowing that it’s ready to fly.

As the team entered the airlock with Blaster-Tron in tow, the door closed as a beam started to scan them and a robotic female voice spoke,

“Stand-by...Scanning In Progress.”

The beam moved up and down as the same spiel was heard until the computer spoke as a red light flashed,

“Alert: Unauthorized visitors in airlock. Presence of Echo Squadron confirmed.” The computer’s voice was directed to Legend, “Should I add your guests to the Authorized List, Captain?”

The others, except for the squadron and XO asked in shock, “CAPTAIN?!”

Legend replied, “You can add them in. These are our friends.”

The computer complied with his order, “Guests now authorized, Welcome to the Airship Wings of Freedom.”

The door opened as there were several signs on the intersection of the ship. Rarity noticed,

“I see that you fixed this place up.” Spike replied, “We never did like the ‘Airborne Kitchen’ look. That’s why we did a major improvement from launch bays, landing bays, a new rigid frame and envelope.”

Rainbow asked, “But you guys acquired this blimp back in Skylands. How did you get it to cross into our world?”

Dro spoke up with a smile, “The amazing power of the Rift Drive, Dash.”

Twilight asked, “The Rift Drive?” Dro described the drive, “A more complex version of the Rift Engine that was in our Gyrocopters. The drive can not only power up a large ship like the Zeppelin, but also possesses the ability for cross-dimensional travel.” He laughed, “You girls should've seen the look on your faces when we passed over you!”

Legend joined in the chuckling for a few seconds as the girls blushed in embarrassment, mostly Rainbow Dash because she made the bet in the first place. Until he decided to get down to business, “Okay, you guys follow Blaster-Tron to the bridge. We’re going to get ready for launch.”

Soon enough, the six members of the squadron separated from the group and ran down the hallways towards the chutes to the launch bay while the others continued on towards the bridge.

As the six members of the squadron ran down the hallway of the zeppelin towards the launch bay, Sonata spoke,

“Finally, a chance to test out that Wyvern!”

Ter smiled, “A chance to get back up into the air after a while. My White Shark is hungry for some fresh air since we first got here.”

Dro stated, “Although, I would say something about my Lone Eagle, but Spitfire made a two-seater variant of it when I was planning for a morning flight the other day.”

Camo nodded, “A couple of minutes in my Raptor won’t kill me when flying in a clear sky.”

Spike chuckled, “And I took my Talon out for a spin yesterday.”

Legend understood, “It would be a good chance for me to try out the Apalis!”

Dro hoped, “Let’s hope that they reached the bridge so Blaster-Tron could initiate the launch sequence.”

Soon enough, the team had reached the chutes that led to the launch bay as they waited for the control panels to power up. After a few short minutes, the panels activated and the image of each aircraft appeared on each control panel. After seeing the selection panels online, the team chose their respective aircrafts while the transferring process from hanger to launch bay started. It lasted for a minute until the panels went green and the chutes opened. Legend spoke,

“Let’s go!” The six members jumped into their chutes as they slid down into the launch bay where their aircrafts were waiting.

Legend landed in his Apalis perfectly.
Dro landed perfectly into the cockpit of his Lone Eagle.
Ter landed in his White Shark as well.
Camo nearly landed head-first, but his vine whip flipped him over as he landed feet-first into his Raptor.
Sonata popped out from the chute and landed into the cockpit of her new Wyvern.
Spike did a front-flip before dropping into the cockpit of his Talon.

The canopy of each plane closed as they powered on their fighters. Legend spoke,

“Communications line - Green!” He soon contacted his wingmen, “All wings report in.”

Dro called out, “Echo 2 standing by!”
Ter called, “Echo 3 standing by!”
Camo spoke, “Echo 4 standing by!”
Sonata said, “Echo 5 standing by!”
Spike finished, “Echo 6 standing by!”

Legend soon called the bridge, “Echo 1 to bridge, we’re all checked and ready for launch.”

Spitfire said over the radio, “And not a moment too soon. We just spotted a huge blip on the radar. It’s moving out to sea.”

Ter sighed, “It’s probably one of those island pilots that would fly for sport, The Pilotwings, right?”

Legend replied, “We’ll find out once we get up there.”

Soon enough, steam began to emit from the launch rail as Blaster-Tron spoke, “Launch Rail engaged. Catapult system in the green zone.”

Soon enough, the barriers rose up as the engines of all six planes fired up. Spitfire knew it was time as she said,

“Launch all fighters!” The planes soon shot forward, starting with the Apalis and ending with the Talon. The planes left the launch bay as all six craft cleared the airship and pulled up into the wide open sky. It was all observed the occupants of the airship’s bridge which were in shock and awe...Pinkie Pie’s jaw actually dropped off of her face while LT’s tongue rolled out like a red carpet.

Spitfire soon handed the group a couple of headsets, “These will let you contact them as soon as Blaster-Tron connects them to the ship.”

The group took the headsets as they were handed out.

In the skies, all six aircraft were in a delta formation as Legend ordered,

“Okay guys, before we launched we got word of an object of unknown origin heading out to sea. We need to intercept this object and force it to land for identification.” The leader of the squadron soon thought of a backup scenario, “If the target is just one of the Pilotwings, we’ll rule it out as a false alarm.”

The radar picked up the blip on the radar as they moved eastward out to sea. The six fighters soon reached the area where the unknown was going. At first, there was nothing until they spotted a small aircraft flying eastward. Spike asked,

“Is this our unknown?”

Legend replied, “It is, but it looks like a regular Pilotwings aircraft.” It wasn’t until Sonata called out, “Guys, I noticed something familiar about the pilot!” After she said that, the aircraft turned around as it made it’s way towards the squadron. More specifically, it was heading for Sonata’s Wyvern as the squadron scattered while the siren turned away from the craft as they both passed at a knife’s edge. The squadron formed up as the unknown craft flew downwards towards the beach.

Legend called the aircraft, “Unknown Aircraft, who are you?”

There was no response from the craft until a light began to flash from the cockpit. Dro recognized the flashing light,

“It’s a Signal Light!” He recognized the pattern of the light as he translated,

“SEE…” The plane flashed another set of lights as the mechanic translated, “YOU…”

The plane flashed the last set of lights as Dro translated, “TONIGHT.”

Sonata realized in a mixture of shock and joy, “It’s him! He’s here!” The siren was excited besides hearing those messages and passing by the aircraft at a knife’s edge, she knew for certain that it would be him.

The aircraft banked away from the squadron as it vanished into the blinding rays of the sun. Legend nodded as he smiled, “We’ll be looking forward for tonight…”

He saw the beachgoers down by the shore of the island as he said, “All right guys, let’s give the beachgoers a little show. Camo, Spike, Sonata, Open the wings!”

With that being said, the YV-21, X-02 and F/A-37 opened the wings as the swing wing and switchblades maintained formation with the rest before the six aircraft made a dive towards the water before pulling up at the last second causing water to spray as the aircraft skimmed along the water towards the beach.

Onboard the Wings of Freedom, Spitfire was overlooking the status of each member of the squadron. She sighed in relief knowing that the unknown aircraft was an old friend from Skylands. But she knew that each member of Echo Squadron performed great as they decided to give the beachgoers a show.

She heard Blaster-Tron speak at the comm when a request was made, “Connecting communication with Rainbow Dash, Echo 1.”

She heard the amazed tone of RD as the athlete watched the many stunts that he performed in the Apalis. For example, Legend and Ter did a stunt called ‘Playing Chicken’ as the two fighters turned towards each other. RD watched the footage from the Zeppelin’s external camera with Applejack joining her as it almost looked like the two craft would collide with each other. Until at the last minute, both aircraft turned away from each other as they passed each other at a knife’s edge. The XFA-24 did an hammerhead after passing by the F6E causing the two girls to sigh in relief and amazement.

Rainbow said, “Those are awesome aces.”

AJ nodded, “Those two are like a dynamic duo. They always do things side-by-side.”

At another monitor, Rarity and Twilight were monitoring the status of Spike’s plane as his and Sonata’s X-02 flew in formation until both aircraft did a double aileron roll where they both did an aileron roll at the same time. After the roll, both aircraft separated. After the stunt, a beeping sound occurred in Rarity’s headset, signalling a comm link. After the link was established, Spike’s voice spoke,

“Echo 6 to Rare Jewel, come in Rare Jewel.”

Rarity replied, “Now is that any way to greet a lady?”

Spike answered, “I guess not, but you can’t be too careful. But it’s good to see that connection is established.”

Rarity noticed, “That little trick you did was almost crazy.” Spike stated, “Only in the cockpit, Rare. Only in the cockpit.”

Rarity chuckled, “I’ll be monitoring your progress, Spikey.”

Spike nodded, “I’ll see you when we land, Rare. Echo 6 out.”

At another terminal, Fluttershy was monitoring Camo’s progress as she began to ponder the events that happened. Ever since this vacation started, she’s been having some feelings towards Camo. Not emotional, but physical feelings towards him. She’s been like this ever since she caught Camo getting out of the shower early this morning and had got a nice look at his corpus. If that wasn’t enough of shocking the gardener of the team, she found a magazine on the Wings of Freedom’s bridge which displayed explicit photos. It was behind where Camo would usually take a nap, she suspected that it would belong to him.

Although there was a section that got her curious about him pleasing her. But before she could delve deeper into her find, a beeping sound indicating connection establishment as she heard Camo’s voice,

“Fluttershy, can you hear me?”

Fluttershy spoke, “Oh...um - Y - yes, I hear you.”

Camo replied, “It’s good to hear your voice, Shy. We’re just about done with our flight and some of the beachgoers down there are quite amazed by us.”

She asked, “So you're coming back?”

Camo paused for a moment as he heard a transmission from Legend before saying, “Yes, Echo Squadron is coming home.”

As the information was being said, the group left the bridge to head for the docking bay while guided by Spitfire of course. Upon entering the docking bay, the six fighters have already prepared landing check, Spitfire guided the six planes down. One by one each plane landed onto the runway before catching the arrester cable which slowed them to a stop before parking the planes. Once all six fighters have landed and parked, the engines shut down as the six members of Echo Squadron left their planes.

After that, the planes were lowered into the hanger via elevator. The six members were walking towards their friends with smiles on their faces knowing that they had a good time in the air. Spitfire approached and said,

“Welcome back, guys.”

Legend nodded, “Likewise Spitfire.”

Spike spoke, “We found the unknown aircraft and it transmitted a message via signal light.”

Spitfire replied, “We heard the message...so I guess you six better get ready for tonight.”

Sonata spoke, “It’s mostly my time to shine, but it never hurts to have the others act as my wingmen.”

Legend added, “Even if it’s only briefly…” Sonata understood, “Right, Monster Movie Night.”

So the day went on as it normally went, the group of a friends either went to the beach, went out to lunch, spent time with their lovers while Donkey Kong swung in the trees and ate bananas that didn’t come from the airship’s fruit storage. It wasn’t long until the warm sun began to set which meant that the squadron needed to get ready to meet up with their friend.

The rendezvous was at a local dance club near the hill leading to the mansion, so it was a short walk there. Although the five had arrived at the dance club early, there was no sign of Sonata, which made Spike wonder as he sat at a barstool,

“I would’ve expected Sonata to meet us here.”

Ter nodded, “Yeah, that’s right.”

Legend stated, “Sonata would always do some things in order to ensure that she’s ready.”

Camo added, “But is it strange enough that she left before us?”

Ter asked, “You think she went to the wrong place?” Dro decided to join in as he shook his head, “Unlikely. This is the only dance club on the island, we all did our homework on the sites of the island, remember?”

While the members of the squadron were talking about Sonata’s absence, they were unaware of a figure concealed by the shadowed areas making his way into the DJ Booth. The DJ, who was the EQG Vinyl Scratch listened to what the figure requested, although she was hesitant of this request until the figure made it worth her while. She understood clearly as she went through the various records and pulled one out. It was a little dusty so she blew the dust off and placed it on the record player.

As the five members were conversing, a funky groove caught their attention as well as the other patrons of the dance club as a disco ball appeared. Soon enough, the figure from the shadows showed himself in a white 70’s style outfit with a bit of lavender for the inner shirt. The figure wore a familiar white helmet with blue eyes and wings folded down on his back. Spike noticed,

“That’s Knight Light!”

Legend realized, “But if Knight Light is here…”

Camo asked, “Where’s Sonata?”

Ter asked, “What’s going on?”

Dro looked to his right and his eyes widen as he got the attention of the other four as he said, “You guys might want to see this.”

The four turned to Dro’s direction as they soon stood in awe at what they saw. They saw Sonata in a 70’s style outfit which matched her original outfit at least the colors do. Her outfit had sweats and a strapless shirt. The boys saw that her hair wasn’t in a ponytail as it drooped down to her shoulders. The boys soon saw the reactions of the other patrons of the dance club.

Already, their jaws started to drop in awe of Sonata. Even Vinyl lifted her glasses to see if she was seeing things. Even Knight Light himself got a reaction as his wings sprouted open as they did a few small flaps. Sonata then gestured the Light Trap Master to come to her which he got the motion as they started to do a few disco moves. All the while, the lyrics of the song played,

“Let’s show the world we can dance.”

Knight Light and Sonata were in a brief disco tango when some patrons started to dance,

“Bad enough to strut our stuff!
The music gives us a chance!”

The two separated as the siren spun while Knight Light did several drop moves,

“We do more out on the floor!
Groovin’ loose, or heart to heart.
We put in motion, every single part!”

The patrons soon started to dance while Spike was actually getting into the groove while Camo was fully into the groove as the human Trap Master smiled and said,

“When he said to find him, he never expected Sonata to be into this. But she’s having too much fun with her boyfriend!”

Camo cheered, “WOOO!!! ALL RIGHT!”

The dance floor soon went into full strobe light mode as Sonata danced which made her look like she was teleporting. The song continued,

“Shake your groove thing, shake your groove thing
Yeah Yeah!”

The spotlight shined on her as she looked up, holding her arm straight up. Meanwhile, Knight Light soared through the air and landed with legs spread apart, breakdanced for a bit before doing a backflip, curling into a ball before spinning himself around for a few times,

“Show em’ how we do it now!
Shake your groove thing, shake your groove thing
Yeah yeah!”

Ter was doing some dancing as well as he gave the Light Trap Master a thumbs up before Knight Light took him by the thumb, spun him around as the muscle cheered,

“WAHOO!!” He did a few shuffles until dancing again before doing the disco pose. Apparently, he soon drew out a crowd as they followed his moves while Sonata and Knight Light spun around while holding hands in front of Ter’s group. The lyrics continued,

“There’s nothing more that
I’d like to do
Than take the floor and
Dance with you
Keep dancing
Let’s keep dancing!”

Apparently the night was going on very great as everyone was having a blast with this disco music.

After that whole dance, the group were outside the club with Knight Light and Sonata as Spike complimented,

“That was excellent! You guys really got us in the groove.”

Knight Light nodded, “It was just something I got into. Chill Bill and Broccoli Guy actually played 70s music on their station.”

Sonata reminded them, "Despite me being the youngest of the Dazzlings, we're actually decades older than we look and I have a secret love for 70s music."

Legend knew she would say that since sirens have a long lifespan. He soon looked at the Trap Master and realized, “So it was you that showed up on our radar.”

Knight Light chuckled, “Guilty as charged.”

Ter chuckled, “You really surprised us, Knight.”

Knight Light replied, “I’m surprised that you became the boxing champion on this island.”

Ter raised an eyebrow, “Sonata told you about that?”

Sonata spoke for herself, “Just wanted to keep him caught up on current events.”

Camo spoke, “We also have an ape living with us now. So be careful around him in case you run into him.”

Knight Light nodded, “That is nice, but right now Sonata is taking me somewhere to get a good view of the ocean.”

The couple turned to leave as Legend spoke, “See ya back at the mansion, guys!” The five waved as the couple waved and left.

Legend soon looked at the rest of the team and smiled, “Boys, let's go watch some monster movies!”

They cheered as they now know that after this, they would spend their night watching monster movies for the night. The five soon ran at full speed to the mansion to get this monster movie night started.

Author's Note

Finally after meeting up with Knight Light and a surprising disco number from Sonata, the five male members of Echo Squadron could enjoy a monster movie night like they planned.

But unknown to them, a devious plan was in the midst of this night and it involved Spike. See you around!

The Trap

So the boys have returned to the mansion where they began preparations on their monster movie night. Dro prepared the popcorn while Ter brought out several packs of soda that he bought earlier today. Camo and Legend brought out the movies from the Zeppelin as Spike prepared the DVD Player for their night of monstrous mayhem. Their inventory of monster movies mostly range from horror monster films to well-known movies like Godzilla. But among their inventory, there was one movie that stood out among the rest. When Spike picked it up, he noticed that the cover was holiday themed, which depicted a house inside a snow-globe while a demonic claw gripped the snow-globe. He placed it with the others as the rest of the five entered with their refreshments. Spike asked,

“Guys, before we get this started…” He pointed to the movie he just had, “How long have we had that?”

Legend saw the movie that he was talking about and sighed, “We had this for some time…” He looked at Camo, “Camo, did you mix Krampus in with the monster movies again?”

Camo realized, “I forgot about that one.”

Spike said, “I would rather not watch that one.”

Legend nodded, “My thoughts exactly.”

Ter asked as he took the movie from Spike and set it back in the box, “Okay guys, Monster movie night anyone?”

Dro noticed, “We’ve been waiting all week for this night! You bet we would be ready.”

Legend nodded, “Okay boys, we’ve got a nice selection here,” He pointed at the monster movies, “Choose a monster movie.”

Apparently, Spike chose a Godzilla movie as his choice. But also, the others picked out their movies to watch as they had to agree on which monster movie to watch first. The decision didn’t last long as they began to watch a monster movie that was set in a found footage setting which showed sightings of a giant monster terrorizing the city and how they have to survive.

That was the movie Ter chose. As for the rest, they chose their monster movies that involve, monstrous, mischievous creatures terrorizing people during the Christmas season, Godzilla fighting an ancient enemy and winning, the list goes on and on. The boys were getting a few shocked expressions on their faces as they watched some of the monster movies and the boys were enjoying this night as they ate popcorn, and drank soda for the duration of the monster movies.

But during the movie that involved a group of kids trying to film a movie until a train derails, releasing an alien onto their town, Spike noticed that he’s out of soda. He got up and said, “I’m going to get another soda, guys.”

The others replied with, "Don't take too long, the movie is getting to the best part" and "Hurry back" as Spike left for the kitchen. The Trap Master walked into the kitchen where he decided to strike up a conversation with Drago,

“Drago, are you awake in there?”

The spirit nodded as he appeared on screen, “Yeah, I can hear you.”

Spike asked, “I need to ask you something. What does it mean to be a Trap Master in general?”

The spirit answered, “Trap Masters are the elite fighters and trappers of evil-doers. They harness the power to forge Traptanium Weapons and break the shards in order to harvest the Traptanium. Which is something that you already know, right kid?"

Spike nodded and asked, “And you were the only one with the skill to forge these weapons?” Drago nodded and said, “For a time, yes. After I met Wallop and recruited him into the ranks of the Trap Team, I took it upon myself to make him my apprentice. I taught him my skills of forging Traptanium weapons and armor knowing that if I were to go down in battle, someone would take my place as the Traptanium Smith.”

Spike asked in curiosity, “I thought you were the head of the Inner Council?”

Drago corrected, “I was a craftsman before becoming a Trap Master, kid. The Traptanium Smith is the most important position for a Trap Master with smithing skills. When I trained Wallop, I and my fellow members agreed that the position of Traptanium Smith was to be given to those that have studied the art of Traptanium Smithing and has given a demonstration in front of the Inner Council.”

Spike replied, “But you were the Traptanium Smith until your death…” The spirit understood, “I had contingencies in case I died in battle with Wallop still under my tutelage. He did the demonstration in front of me, his teacher and head of the Inner Council. I wrote out my report to send to the others before I set off for that terrible battle that would ultimately cost me my life.” He smiled, “And now he’s in the position that I trained him for.”

Spike couldn't help but feel happy for Drago, seeing his own apprentice elevate to the rank of Smith, made the spirit very proud. After talking with Drago, Spike reached the refrigerator where the sodas were kept. He opened the door and saw that most of his favorite sodas were missing. Spike was confused,

“Strange, I only brought three cans out there. Why is it all empty?”

Spike soon had a suspicion that the guys were trying to pull a fast one on him. Camo is known to pull pranks on the team. But it was mostly directed to Ter and not him. Spike chuckled,

'Very funny, Camo. But your pranks are not that different from what you use on Ter.'

For some reason, Spike’s combat instincts started to kick in as he started to think that it might not be Camo pulling the prank. If it was Camo trying to pull a prank on him, he would've seen him coming from a mile away due to his heightened senses. But for that exact reason why he was on edge, it couldn't have been Camo. Spike was pretty much ready to merge with Drago at any moment when the threat was imminent. He soon felt a sting of pain in the back of his neck which wasn’t what he was expecting.

He reached behind his neck and pulled out the source of the unexpected attack. As the object responsible for it was in his view, he found it to be a sewing pin dripping with blood. But it was only minimum amount of blood from inspecting the pin until Spike started to feel dizzy for a sec, he wondered,

‘Why would someone stab me with a sewing pin? The only one I know who uses sewing pins is…’ Then it hit him like the gs of the Talon, ‘OH MY!!

He looked around to see if anyone else was around until that dizziness began to return, he shook it off as Spike asked,

“What’s happening?”

Drago answered, “That pin was coated in tranquilizers.” Spike stated as he was getting dizzy again, “Thanks for the information, Drago.” He tried to call out for the guys until a shadow appeared from behind him and knocked him out as the tranquilizers took effect. The shadow picked Spike up and carried him away as Drago saw what was going on and yelled,

“Kid...Spike! Wake up! Wake up, kid!” Soon enough, a piece of cloth tightened around the gauntlet as the spirit yelled,

“Hey, what do you think you’re doing!? Let me outta here!” He began complaining while muffled by the cloth. Until the gauntlet was removed from Spike’s wrist.

Inside a dark room that was only lit by an array of floating candles around the room, Rarity and Lemon Zest sat at two wooden chairs in the center of the room.

Both are wearing tight leather strapless corsets with a lace up front which propped up their breasts showed a large amount of cleavage. They both wore black leather gloves that stopped towards the middle of their biceps with a matching pair of leather boots that stopped at their inner thigh. They sat there patiently as they waited for their hired hand to return with the package. Rarity asked,

“Are you ready for this, darling?”

Lemon rubbed her arms in a bit of concern, “I hope this works. But this feels so...wrong.”

Rarity stated, “Nonsense, I do this to him every time he’s done something bad.”

Lemon asked, “Like having sex with me?” Rarity sighed, “Yes, that...but we agreed to punish him ourselves. Did we not?”

Lemon replied, “That’s true, punishing him could be fun at a time…”

Soon enough, the door opens to reveal Blaster-Tron, who was carrying a blindfolded and tied up Spike as the robot set him on the floor. He said,

“Echo 6 has been acquired. Do you require anything else?”

Rarity looked at the robot and ordered, “Don’t let the others find out what’s going on.”

The robot soon turned and left the room as Spike began to stir as the tranquilizer began to wear off and groaned due to being physically knocked out. He stirred again as he lifted himself up, but fell over due to the fact that his hands and feet were tied up. Lemon looked at Rarity and whispered with a devious voice,

“May I?”

Rarity nodded as the green haired girl walked to the downed Spike and lifted him up with a shout of surprise from him and tossed him into a chair. He yelled,

“Hey, watch where you’re throwing me! I’m going to need these arms for later!"

Rarity smirked, “He’s right, darling. There is no need to damage him so soon since he just got here.”

Spike recognized the voice, “Rarity? What’s going on here? Explain or…”

Lemon spoke, “Or else you’ll become Megaman?” She held up the closed tight gauntlet as Drago continued his muffled yells, “Not without your gauntlet and your friend, you’re not.”

Spike recognized her voice and gasped, “Lemon? You too?”

Lemon smiled, “Rarity found out about yesterday and we reached an agreement.”

Spike was suspicious, “Did this involve snagging me during movie night and holding me against my will? If so, I would really like to get out of here.”

Rarity soon spoke, “Ah ah ah, Spikey Wikey. Remember that I don't appreciate unfaithfulness and Lemon and I agreed to punish you. So you cannot leave until you’ve learned your lesson.”

Spike’s eyes widen as he realized, ‘Crap! I knew this would happen! Although I never expected both to join forces like this!’

Rarity ordered in a sterner tone of her light delicate voice, “Do what your masters say and we will let you go.”

Although he was blindfolded, Spike was both frightened and irritated by this whole thing since he both hated and liked this side of Rarity. But abducting him in the middle of movie night does not fit well in his book, he suddenly heard the familiar snap of a whip, most likely Rarity. The snap of it pretty much sent chills down the ace’s spine,

‘Damn it, I forgot how much I hate the whip.’ He mentally sighed, ‘Don’t worry big guy, you’ve gone through this before...time to do it again. You got so used to it that it won’t hurt you.’

Oh how wrong he was as he felt the stings of leather smack against the side of his face, “Ouch!” He cried in pain.

“Hmm, so you can handle one whip, but not two? Good." Rarity said as she and Lemon continued to flog him. Lemon spoke, “We’ve been working on this for a while now.”

Rarity spoke to the sixth Ace of the squadron, “I hoped I’d never have to use a ‘double team’ maneuver as you call it, on you and yet here we are, dear.”

Spike yelled, “That involves two fighters attacking at the same time!”

Lemon answered, “Exactly.” The two continued to hit him as he felt a feeling in his gut, ‘I thought I wouldn’t have to worry about all this! This is just…’ He stopped mid-sentence as the flogging stopped. He was instead, thrown from the chair and landed on the floor and grunted as he made contact with the floor.

He heard the sounds of a chair as he felt the heels of the girls press against his head. He heard Rarity speak,

“Now lick our boots!”

Spike asked, “Are you crazy?!” He soon felt the whip hit him again as he grunted in pain. The impact also caused part of the blindfold to come off revealing his right eye, closed and in pain. Rarity noticed,

“My my, our Spikey Wikey has a rebellious side now?” Lemon finished as she gripped the whip, “Not for long.”

Soon enough, everything around Spike began slowing down as he could hear his own heartbeat. Spike opened his eye to look up at the two who were currently ‘punishing’ him by inflicting pain and turning him into a slave. When he saw Lemon preparing to flog him again for disobedience, his eye went angry as his spiky hair showed the colors of red, yellow, blue and green - The Elements of the Purple Dragon,
‘That’s it, I’ve had it with these punishments! If I don’t teach them a lesson, they won’t learn that it’s gone too far. It’s time to unleash the true power of the purple dragon!’

Instantly, he reacted by curling up into a ball, snapping the restraints in the process as well as surprising the girls. While in ball form, dragon wings sprouted from his back as a combination of Fire, Electricity, Ice and Earth erupted as he jumped back and landed on his feet.

The girls were in total shock when he broke the restraints as they fell on their butts and saw his imposing figure with his elemental powers circling around him. His eyes were closed for a while, but when they opened, they saw that his emerald green eyes were replaced with glowing red raging eyes. Rarity stammered in fear with a waning smile,

“S-Spike? D-Darling?”

Lemon had that same expression, although in her head she was saying, ‘I knew this would go wrong.’

Spike approached as he spoke, “You two forgot a very important detail, my dears. I’m half-dragon, so that doesn’t mean that you can tell us what to do. And we certainly don’t like others beating us up and getting away with it,” Spike grinned as something separated from him. The thing that emerged from him took on Spike’s form, but the only difference was the color of white and yellow instead of purple and green. “And now it’s our turn to punish you.”

Spike and his clone raised their arm as the girls were in a telepathic hold with no way to break loose. Rarity had never seen this part of Spike’s powers before ...only when she would be the master and he, the slave. She now realized that her collaborative punishment with Lemon on Spike went too far. As of now, Spike wasn’t her knight in shining traptanium armor anymore. He and his clone were depictions of ravenous dragons that would do whatever they pleased, whether the girls liked it or not. Lemon Zest now realized that both her and Rarity had fucked up, but the Crystal Prep girl and the sophisticated girl soon found their shock and fear...replaced by sheer excitement.

Spike and his clone did a quick survey of the area and discovered a luxurious bed with four large bed poles and a small canopy overhead behind his frightened tormentors. In the left corner of the room, Spike’s clone saw an array of whips, crops and paddles,

“S...So further punishment for Spike?” The clone smiled, “Not tonight.”

Spike looked at the right corner and saw an assortment of dildos, vibrators, and strap-ons. Spike knew those from before,

“Just like my various nightmares involving punishment sex.”

The clone noticed a pair of hand and ankle cuffs attached to the two bedposts. He noticed, “Four cuffs for eight limbs?”

Spike snapped his fingers, “Don’t worry, Spark. I gotta solution…” A pair of Traptanium cuffs and chain appeared to connect the two together. The clone asked, “Spark?”

Spike stated, “Like it?” Spark smiled, “I like it a lot.” His attention was now drawn back to the girls,

“But right now, it’s time to take care of business.”

The two now walked to the bed with their catches, Spike had Rarity while Spark had Lemon. The duo soon tossed the girls on the bed as they released their hold. Before two could respond, Spike and Spark clamped the cuffs on Rarity Lemon’s wrists and ankles with their legs splayed open.

“S-Spike, W-We were just playing, darling.” stammered Rarity.

“W-We were just pulling your leg!” stammered Lemon.

Spike and Spark crawled up to Rarity and Lemon as their eyes met theirs. While Spike’s raging red eyes met Rarity’s, Spark’s yellow eyes met Lemon’s eyes as the girls wondered what they were going to do. Then the two boys suddenly brought up their hands and began to grope their chest. Rarity couldn’t help the gasp that escaped as Spike’s combined powers tore off her corset, revealing her bare chest and abdomen. As for Lemon, Spark’s handling of her chest was first time at best, but the headphone wearing girl let out a loud gasp as her corset was torn off by Spark.

Rarity’s porcelain white skin, Lemon’s pale, light grayish amaranth skin and their pink nipples stood erect and waiting for the duo’s touch. Normally Spike would take a moment to savor the view, but not this time. He noticed that Spark made his first move on Lemon as his clone grabbed her chest as Spike turned to the frightened Rarity,

“Looks like the rookie is getting to know the ropes…” He soon grabbed her breasts as he groped and tugged her gentle flesh. Rarity cried,

“S-Spike, wait... not so rough!” If he was his regular self, he would’ve been gentle with her, but with his hair radiating his elemental powers, he’s treating this like it’s a battle. Rarity felt Spike’s fingers rake over her chest and cried, “You’re going to rip them off!”

Spike ignored this as leaned down with his mouth open as a row of dragon-like teeth emerged from behind his human teeth like a second set. Spark took note on this as he followed Spike’s example and performed this on Lemon.

She cried as she tried to hold her breath from the clone’s assault, “S-Spark, p-p-please...stop!”

Although they were being begged to stop, Spike and Spark noticed the womanhoods of Rarity and Lemon get wetter by the second. Spike pulled away as Rarity felt the pain subsiding, Spike’s telepathy went into overdrive as he sensed Rarity’s enjoyment of being played with. He could also sense Lemon’s excitement as well...Spike looked at Spark as he pulled his pants down,

“Why don’t we give these girls our special brew?”

Spark smiled, “Spike and Spark’s Special Milk Tea, coming up!”

The two females soon lifted their heads as their eyes opened to see Spike and Spark’s raging member lying right in front of them. Before they could do anything, Spike and Spark jammed their members into Rarity and Lemon’s mouths.

The duo gave a powerful thrust as they sent their dicks into the throats of the two females. Rarity’s eyes widened in shock as she found her windpipe blocked by the width of Spike’s member. The walls of her throat convulsed as she struggled to breathe and shudder at the sensation which Spike noticed. Normally he would have let up if he saw her struggling to breathe, but this isn't the gentle Spike that's careful with her.

While Spike was thrusting Rarity’s throat, Spark was having his way with Lemon as the lime green haired girl was struggling to breathe. Her vision began to blur, ‘I feel like I’m going to pass out! Wait, Pinkie actually told me about this in private earlier today at the beach when she was with Trig.’ She remembered Pinkie’s words, ‘Relax your throat and breathe through your nose.’ Lemon took a breath through her nose and focused on relaxing her throat, Rarity followed her example and saved themselves from passing out.

Spike noticed this and commended, “Ah, congratulations, Rarity, you finally managed to deepthroat me,” He smiled at her as he noticed the tears fall from her eyes, “Now let’s keep going.”
They continued thrusting their throats as the girls felt the boys members begin to throb inside their mouths. Rarity realized, ‘Your dick is getting bigger; you’re going to cum aren’t you?’

Lemon mentally told Spark, ‘Yes, cum, cum down my throat, Spark!’

Spike groaned, “Argh, I can’t hold it!” Spark groaned, “I’m gonna cum!”

In one final thrust, Spike and Spark felt their orgasm’s explode into the girl’s mouths. Rarity could feel the warm sticky cum seep down her throat and into her stomach as Lemon felt the same thing. But once Spike and his clone were done with their orgasms, he pulled out of Rarity’s mouth and flopped on his back on the bed in exhaustion as his hair color returned to normal emerald green, his eyes went from raging red to emerald green and Spark vanished into Spike’s form.

Spike got up as he placed his hand on his forehead as he moaned, “Well, don’t want to go through that power trip again.”

Soon enough when he looked at the cuffed girls, he remembered why he went through it, “So have you learned your lesson?”

Rarity looked at Spike as she spoke between breaths, “First...you summon a clone of yourself, ravage our chests…” Lemon continued, “And rape our throats…” Spike asked as he retrieved the gauntlet, “And your reaction?”

Rarity smiled, “I...wanted this! Your power trip...was amazing!”

Lemon spoke, “I...actually liked Spark...but it’s a shame that he was the result from it.”

Spike chuckled as Drago spoke, “Who said anything about Spark being a result from Spike’s power trip?”

Lemon asked, “What?” The spirit answered, “Because of his power trip, Spike has the ability to summon Spark from the gauntlet at anytime. You can say that he's a physical manifestation of Spike's electricity powers.”

Lemon’s eyes widened, “Which means…” Spike activated the gauntlet, “Elemental Summon: Spark!”

The gauntlet shot a summoning beam near Lemon as it began to take the form of Spike’s likeness until the familiar color and eyes of Spark emerged. Spark guessed,

“We’re not done are we?”

Spike snapped his fingers as the cuffs unlocked, “Not quite...I have something in mind for us four.”

Meanwhile in the living room, the four have just finished Godzilla 1998, they were amused by the monster movie even though it wasn’t a godzilla movie. But they started watching the animated series that told of the events after the movie. Dro noticed something,

“What’s taking Spike so long?”

Ter was curious, “Usually it doesn’t take this long to get a Coke Zero and come back.”

Camo set down his bottle of Coke Life, “Maybe he went to the store to get some more?” He realized, “Or went to get something from the food stores on the Zeppelin.”

Dro looked at the storage catalogue, “Unlikely, the food stores show no sign of Coke Zero…”

Legend remembered, “And I saw no cans of the stuff in the fridge…” The Brawler spoke, “And the Road Avenger has been in the garage the whole time.”

Camo paused the episode as he said, “You don’t suppose that someone took him?”

Legend stated, “I’m just guessing that’s what happened. I don’t guarantee that…” It wasn’t until his wrist comm beeped, giving him the assumption of a call. The leader answered the call and heard a familiar voice,

“How are you boys faring this night without me?”

Legend asked, “Spike? Is that you?” Spike replied, “Loud and Clear, Legend. Listen up, I ran into a...situation which explains my disappearance. But don’t worry, I got it under control, I’ll be back with you guys when I’m done.”

Dro had a feeling that something was up as he spoke, “Is it personal?” Spike replied, “You can say that…”

Ter spoke, “We’ve noticed your disappearance and were thinking that you were kidnapped.”
Spike sighed, “Well you’re half-right. But like I said, I got it under control.”

Camo spoke, “If you say so, Spike.”

Legend thought for a moment about leaving his friend to deal with the kidnappers, but he learned to trust Spike and his instincts. “Be sure you make it out of there in one piece, Spike. Okay?”

Spike said before cutting out, “Crystal, Echo 1.” The occasional habit of using callsigns as a way to say goodbye was a common thing amongst the squadron. All the four had to do was trust Spike on handling the situation.

After Spike cut out communications with his friends, he looked to see the handiwork that he and Spark created, Rarity and Lemon were on their sides, cuffed to each other as their breasts were pressed against each other. The tingle of contact between the two caused their pussies to drip even more. Spike looked at the handiwork and noticed,

“We’re missing just one finishing touch…” He reached to where the vibrators were and pulled out two vibrators that happen to be remote-activated. He gave one to Spark as his clone asked,

“Where do you think we should put them?” Spike looked around for a suitable place, the vagina was too obvious because it happens all the time. Soon he had an idea, “Why don’t we place these in their backdoor?”

Spark was aware of this as he smiled, “That’s a great idea,” The two approached the girls as Spike said, “Brace yourselves, girls because these toys are taking the backdoor.”

Rarity realized this as she said, “Spike, b-be gent-” She soon moaned as the dildo was shoved up her ass. She smiled in pleasure as she noticed Lemon feeling the other dildo shoved up her backside. Spark actually teased her with the vibrator for a minute before leaving it in her bum. Soon after, the boys used the remote control to turn on the dildos. They set it to medium as Spike said,

“Keep in mind, the tables have turned. So it’s me that’s punishing you, Rarity. So that means that you do what I say in order to be forgiven.” He looked at her, “Do you understand?”

Rarity would say that it was uncouth and barbaric, but she did this to him so it’s only fair that he does it to her and her excitement for this is saying something, “Yes Spike! I want you to ravish me, make me so that I’m yours and only yours. When you turned human, I’ve made you wait for so long until that portal sent us to Skylands. But I will say it freely: I want you to fuck me! You waited for me for so long after coming back from the future, changing the past and becoming the leader of the Trap Team. But now, I only want you as yourself to fuck me like you plan to!”

Spike smiled at this as he looked at Lemon, “So, do you want Spark?”

The cuffed girl stated, “Heck yeah, I do. He may look like you, but he’s just the guy!”

Spike understood this as he snapped his fingers causing the cuffs to unlock as Rarity was turned onto her chest with her ass sticking up with the vibrator in it while Lemon remained lying on her back with with her legs open. Rarity’s arms were cuffed behind their back while Lemon’s arms were cuffed as her bound arms rested on the pillow as the boys looked at them.

Rarity said, “Spike, we’re completely exposed like this.”

Spike stated, “But that’s the beauty of the punishment when it comes to lovers.”

Lemon grew anxious, “Then punish us naughty girls, Masters.” Spark approached her as his phallus was as stiff as a rock while her pussy dripped anxiously, begging for cock. The clone spoke, “Now you are getting feisty…” He flicked the remote to high as the vibrator in her ass started to vibrate at a faster pace as Lemon moaned in pleasure,

“Oh...yes!” Spark smiled as he saw the vibrator doing its job and decided to added a personal touch to it. As he positioned his member to her pussy, he rubbed his cock on the folds of her clit as she moaned from the contact. Spark decided to challenge her, “You think you can keep yourself from cumming before I do? I’m telling not to cum until I’m ready. If you fail, you will be punished.”

Lemon nodded, “Yes...I will hold as long as I can until you are ready.”

Spark answered, “That’s what I was expecting.” He rubbed his dick on the folds of her clit for a while as Lemon moaned in pleasure as well as trying not to cum.

Meanwhile on the other side, Spike was now having some fun with Rarity as she moaned in pleasure due to Spike’s fingers sliding into her flower. Spike asked, “You like it when I finger your pussy?”

Rarity spoke, “Oh Yes I do, Master! Please, I’m your dirty slave and I need my master’s love!”

Spike smirked, “Well all you had to do was ask.” He withdrew his fingers from her sex as he placed his phallus on her clit as he rubbed it against her dripping pussy as she moaned, “You are going to plunge into me, aren’t you, Master?”

Spike placed his hands on her asscheeks, “You know how I operate, Rare.” Soon enough after a few minutes of dick and pussy rubbing, Spike entered Rarity as he went all out with hard thrusts as he went full hardcore as Rarity moaned in unstoppable pleasure. During his thrusts, he heard Rarity say,

“Oh yes!” Spike’s constant fucking of Rarity combined with the vibrator in her ass made it very exhilarating as she said,

“Your dick is hitting deep inside me, Master...I-I just can’t…”

Spike thought of this for a second until he took one hand off of her asscheek and spanked her. The stinging sensation of pain was there at first until it was replaced by pleasurable moans. Spike asked, “So you like getting spanked?”

Rarity nodded, “You always have the best spanks, Master. Please...spank me until my bum is red!”

Spike raised his hand again, “Well you did say please.” During each of his thrusts, he spanked her as she enjoyed the very moment of being toyed around and spanked. Rarity looked over at Lemon and noticed that she was kind of red as Spark was rubbing his dick against the folds of her clit as Lemon said,

“Sp-Spark, I-I do-don’t think I-I can…” Spark cut her off, “Remember, if you cum before I’m ready, you would be punished.” Spark leaned forward and began to squeeze her breasts as she moaned in pleasure even close to climax. She felt his hands squeeze her breasts together as she moaned while trying to keep orgasm at bay. As far as she could hold back, Spark’s been increasing the difficulty to see if she hits climax before he does. But it wasn’t long until Spark felt a tingle of electricity in his loins as pre-cum squirted from his phallus. He smirked,

“What do you know? You managed to hold off until I was ready. You can cum now, Lemon.”

Lemon panted in relief, “T-Th-ank y-you, M-Master.” Spark decided to go in for the finale as he directed his dick towards her vagina. Spark hinted, “Time for the Grand Finale…”

Spike overheard this while spanking Rarity after every thrust until her bum was bright red. He snapped his fingers as he used his powers to make sure no one heard anything outside the room. It was perfect timing considering that the moment Spark entered Lemon, she began to shriek in pleasure as his elemental clone pounded her pussy several times. Spike continued his hardcore banging on Rarity until he felt his loins throbbing as he said,

“Rarity...I’m gonna cum!”

Rarity assured, “I’m close too, Master!”

As soon as all four hit climax, Spike and Spark exploded inside of Rarity and Lemon’s pussies while the girls’ dams burst as they released their juices all over their dicks. When the girls came, they screamed in pleasure as they came, Lemon’s scream being the loudest, considering that she was told to hold off on cumming. After orgasm, the girls flopped down on the bed while Spike and Spark released the restraints.

Rarity was tired after that as she spoke while barely awake, “You know, Spike … I am a prideful girl …but I love you … more than … any diamond I have,” She was speaking between breaths while barely awake, “That’s why … I give myself to you … absolutely and completely.”

Spike was finished putting his clothes on as Spark returned to be part of him again. He looked at Rarity, “And despite us being apart from each other, I will always be there for you whenever you need me.” He noticed the barely awake Lemon, “Although I had bizarre dreams about this happening, but besides that, I will be with you two whenever you need me.”

Spike became Megaman and activated a healing crystal which healed him from all the wounds that he sustained in this crazy night. Lemon looked at him, “I was … interested in Spark. I wish … to be Spark’s forever.”

Rarity added, “And I want … to be yours forever, Spike.” Spike was thoughtful on this and said, “Well, Spark was unexpected since I had enough of my punishment. You could say that Spark is a part of me.” Spike’s form separated as Spark appeared in the same armor on Lemon’s side while Spike was on Rarity’s side. Spark spoke,

“Now we will fix the damage that we did tonight.” Spike looked at Rarity, “Starting with you two.” At that moment, Spike raised his left arm while Spark raise his right arm as their arms turned into a gauntlet with a green glowing palm and placed it on the foreheads of Rarity and Lemon. At that instant, a flash of light emerged as the healing crystal healed their wounds. Spike removed his hand as Spark returned to his body,

“It is done. Now, rest.” They closed their eyes as Spike covered them up, kissed them on the foreheads and left the room. ‘What a crazy night!’

Meanwhile in the skies above the island, a mid-sized aircraft was flying over the mansion. This craft didn’t look like any commercial craft, this built for warfare purposes, but there was little weapons to defend itself as two fighter-sized aircraft accompanied it.

These fighters were fast fighters called CFA-44s, these aircraft had the image of a lightning bolt draped in shadow as the aircraft themselves were a dark color. They were escorting the big one until they saw the Wings of Freedom parked near the mansion. The mid-sized aircraft reported,

“Scout Team to Aigaion, we have found the Wings of Freedom.”

‘Aigaion’ reported, “Aigaion to Scout Team, confirmed zeppelin as Wings of Freedom.” The voice of the Aigaion captain soon ordered, “Your scouting mission is complete, return to the air fleet. It’s not time to deal with Echo Squadron.”

One of the fighters scoffed, “And just when I thought we could catch them by surprise.”

The mid-ship spoke, “Orders are orders, Bolt 1. The airship isn’t going anywhere anytime soon.”

The fighters and the ship departed in the direction that they came from. No one was aware of what happened, but there is one thing that’s for certain; They will come back.

Author's Note

So Spike has turned the tables on Rarity and Lemon as he and his elemental clone, Spark punished them. I put in several references to several monster movies at the beginning of the chapter. Can you find them all? But the appearance of these new adversaries that were stalking the zeppelin. Who are they?

Well this chapter may go down as the most ridiculous chapter that I've ever made. But at least I'm one chapter away from ending this mini-story so I can return to my main story.

CamoShy

Camo’s POV
It wasn’t long before Spike rejoined the rest of the team. When we heard him, he was coming in through the basement since we heard the door open and close. Once Spike rejoined us, Legend asked,

“Where have you been anyway? You’ve been gone for three movies already.”

Spike chuckled as he said, “Well, it turns out, we weren’t alone in the mansion. Rarity and Lemon abducted me and brought me down to the basement to punish me if you know what I mean.”

I looked at him and said, “I’ve heard enough about your nightmares to know what you mean.”

Legend realized, “I know Rarity would do those things to you whenever you do something bad and she finds out...like that quickie with Lemon yesterday. But I’d never expect them to team up.”

Ter asked, “They must’ve been delighted to have you in their grasp…” Spike replied, “And they were glad to have me at their mercy.” He added, “But after they were flogging me for disobedience...I snapped.”

He went on to explain what happened in the basement as he told us that he broke the restraints and gave them a punishing of his own with the help of his new elemental clone. He and his clone banged them so hard that they were close to passing out after they were done. I couldn’t believe what I was hearing, but Spike pretty much broke them. With that being said, I asked,

“Did you really have to break the two?”

Spike shook his head, “I was in a power trip when that happened and after that...I kinda realized what I’ve done. I had to heal Rarity and Lemon of the damage that my clone and I have done with the healing crystal. But suffice to say, they won’t be joining us for the half of tomorrow.”

Dro said, “At least you are okay and the girls are passed out from the experience.”

Spike nodded, “Thanks...but you know for some reason I would like to take a vacation from this vacation.”

Legend asked, “Why do you say that?”

Spike shrugged, “The constant times in bed that we get.”

Ter spoke, “I know that you’ve got two girls now lusting for ya...but don’t forget that you’re also a Trap Master and an Ace.”

Spike smiled, “Says the guy that got ambushed by his girlfriend while in the rec room when they first arrived.”

Ter looked at Spike, “Ya better watch it, lover boy!”

I decided to say my usual joke, “Looks like the big bad shark wants to take on the dragon.”

Ter soon glared daggers at me as he said, “You better watch your jokes, Gardener boy. I haven’t seen you rocking the garden with Fluttershy!”

I started to sweat when he mentioned her and said, “Hey come on we’re taking it slow, okay?”

Ter chuckled, “Keep tellin’ yourself that.”

Afterwards, we continued on watching the monster movies until we decide to end the movie night, clean the mess and turn in for the night.

The next morning, I woke up, got my stuff on and ran downstairs to see who was preparing breakfast. But to my surprise and the surprise of those gathered, including the others that came home last night while we were sleeping, it was Donkey Kong. Apparently, that big ape decided to make us his special banana breakfast which was banana oatmeal. DK told us that banana oatmeal was a favorite breakfast on Kong Island.

Despite the breakfast which was pretty good by the way, we all found ourselves staying indoors since the emergence of a typhoon. So with the weather being as it is, I decided to go down to the rec room to use the practice dummies to hone my skills with the vine whip...that wasn’t until Twilight told me and the other four members with the exception of Sonata,

“Since you five were home last night, I think that it’s best that the five of you cleaned up after breakfast.” DK actually defended us saying something that only I could translate to, “Why them? DK made breakfast so DK clean up!”

I calmed him down, “It’s okay, big guy. At least you didn’t make a mess of the kitchen.”

DK replied with, “Well, that is a start...it keeps Grampa Cranky from railing away at me.”

So the team and I did what we were supposed to do and cleaned up from breakfast. Although while leaving the kitchen, I passed by Fluttershy in all her shy and timid beauty. She hid her face behind her hair as I started to sweat again. It’s true that I’ve never been that good around talking with girls...but to be fair she felt the same way when talking with me even when we confessed our feelings for each other that night I went werewolf. Twilight entered shortly after I left.

3rd Person

“I have to give it to those guys. They did a good job.” Said Twilight as she was putting the dishes away while Fluttershy was sitting on her knees next to the stack of dishes that Camo had just cleaned. They were so clean they sparkled like polished gems, “What are you doing, Fluttershy?”

“Nothing, it’s just...Camo...he’s really amazing among the six.” She said, still staring at the stack of dishes as Twilight continued to put them away. “He can get things done much better than I can without even trying… and he helps me a lot back home too…”

“That was before they got the zeppelin.” Twilight said sternly with her eyes closed. “But anyone can wash dishes, it’s not that hard and not really interesting.”

“Eh? B-But the way Camo does it is different than usual. When I would usually drop something, he would grapple it with his vine whip and make sure nothing falls.” Fluttershy said as she faced Twilight with a distraught and innocent look.

“Camo, Spike, Legend, Ter, Dro and Sonata made up the squadron which turned that war into our favor. They are really awesome at this stuff, Legend told me that a good ace always has to be prepared for everyday activities. Camo would be a terrible ace if he wasn’t prepared.” Twilight said proudly.

Twilight’s proclamation about Camo and Echo Squadron put a smile on her friends face, making her calm down as well. Even as old as Fluttershy was, she was indeed too cute for her own good sometimes.

Unknown to them, the fourth ace was leaning against the wall next to the kitchen threshold, listening to their praises.
“That’s right,” Camo said in a low whisper with a smirk on his face, “I may look like I’m half-assing everything, but me and the others are just bosses at cleaning. Twilight should keep in mind that we live in an airship after all.”

Actually, He quickly thought to himself, ‘Twilight doesn’t even say that we try hard. That’s kinda harsh considering that the six of us flew over them on our way here. She reunited with Voodood I can give her that. Eh, it’s for the best.’

Since Camo knew for a fact that Rarity and Lemon were still in the basement from last night, Pinkie was in her room with LT, and the weather being the way it was, Camo canceled his rec room plans and decided to spend some time in his room relaxing. Although from what he recently discovered on the airship yesterday, I still can’t believe my issue of Playboy is missing. If this was a sick joke by Ter to get back at me… His train of thought was interrupted when he tripped over two boxes that were conveniently placed at the doors of Ter’s room and Legend’s room. “What the…,” He paused as he picked up both parcels and saw two pieces of paper fall from them.

He set the packages down and read both of them. The letter to Ter said,
“To Ter, please bring this package to my room at high noon, sharp, okay” - Applejack. He noticed that the note for Legendary's package was a delivery request as well.

Camo looked from the notes to the boxes that sat outside both doors until he noticed the sounds of footsteps coming up the stairs. Camo had figured that from the voices, it was the swordsman and the brawler. He quickly set the notes back onto their boxes and bolted into his room. He kept his door slightly ajar as he watched the two enter the scene as they discovered the boxes and the notes. To Camo, it was strange for the girls to request a delivery at this time of day while his brother and cousin talked about the time to make their delivery. As he slowly closed his door, Camo sighed as he looked at the clock as it read ‘11:40 AM’ which meant that the reason behind the delivery request was in twenty minutes. The gardener and number 4 of the team was curious about it since Applejack doesn't normally ask for something to be delivered to her room and Rainbow Dash would prefer getting a few things on her own as a means of exercise. He could only wonder,
‘What are they up to?’

Camo’s POV
I knew the old phrase 'curiosity killed the cat,' and I wouldn't have been out here had my curiosity hadn't got the better of me. But going out in a typhoon was never a good idea, even for a half dragon. I took on my elemental form since being a tree dragon could help me blend in and keep myself anchored to the tree while sheltering me from the storm. I was in a perfect position in finding out what those two had planned for the sword fighter and that bruiser. For others, trying to look into a tinted window is crazy, but not for those with dragon blood. I could use my dragon vision to see clear as day behind windows and I have a keen sense of hearing when using these abilities. Already I could make out the distraught voice of Rainbow Dash as well as her figure in nothing but a red bra and panties,

‘This sucks! If I knew that a typhoon would hit, I would went out and caught some big waves ahead of time!’

I silently chuckled, “Always the extreme athlete, Rainbow.”

I soon made out the image of Applejack who was lying on the bed nearby wearing what I could make out as a tan babydoll lingerie top with matching tan g-string. I also noticed that the top was transparent. I chuckled to myself as I thought of a prank to pull on AJ at some point...but I went against it since Ter was the bull, she was the horns. She soon spoke,

“Y’all can’t be that serious, RD. Spy would end up pulling you outta the water like last time.”

I remembered yesterday when she got knocked off her board. Leg. Spyro had to dive in and rescue her, that made me joke about him being a hero to his ‘damsel in distress’ which resulted in me getting knocked into a sandcastle by Rainbow Dash and to be fair - I deserved it. But I did remember hearing Ter say yesterday, ‘At least someone had to hit him, I’m just sorry it wasn’t me.’

Rainbow explained, “I’m getting really stressed out just sitting here with nothing to do.”

I couldn’t blame her boredom, if she were serious enough...and if I was her, I probably would’ve died of boredom right then and there. Then I noticed AJ say something along the lines of ‘getting to do something like this on a day like this.’ Oh I know what she meant about that.

It was no surprise that Applejack and Rainbow Dash were a semi-couple. It wasn’t until they met us when they suddenly felt a need for something that could satisfy them. Well...as you can tell, when they met a certain strong brawler and an agile swordsman that’s when they went bi and decided to go after them. The big guy was in for a surprise on the farm on that day and as for our dragon swordsman...she stalked him while he was camping out while doing his overnight sword training and her hiding spot was hit by his tornado attack which swept her into the air. Her surprised shriek made him notice her as she flew through the air. But when she came down, she crashed into the lake that was nearby as several pieces of clothing seemingly ripped from her body. The kicker was when RD's underwear and sports bra landed right in front of him and ripped portions of her everyday clothes were scattered around his campsite, it was when she emerged from the lake that she realized that she was naked. He was lucky to wrap a blanket around her, but after a nice conversation and a reason to why she was here, they were comfortable - so she pounced him.

Considering those two stories, I have a feeling that they were just warming up until their prize gets there. Considering the boredom dying down, RD and AJ started with kissing as they removed their underwear as their dripping pussies showed arousal. They pressed their wet pussies together as RD bucked her hips while both let out a moan of pleasure. They were in the scissors position, I remembered that one from my magazine which was surprisingly missing. As they continued, my dragon sense took notice of two pairs of footsteps approaching their room and I remembered that the 'delivery' was at noon. As the movement continued, both girls were close to cumming as AJ bucked her hips harder until they both closed their eyes and screamed as their orgasms hit them like a tidal wave. As far as I could see, their lower bodies and AJ’s bed sheet were drenched in their nectar. They remained still as possible as they came down from high, settling with heavy breathing. That wasn’t until I heard a loud thud echoing the room as AJ noticed and turned to the source.

“Thank ya’ll fer droppin’ by, sugahs.”

I switched my eyesight to pick up two familiar figures in that room: It was Ter and Legend...although they seemed to be lying face first on top of each other with the packages next to them. Ter said as he got off of Legend,

“W-We came to deliver those packages at the appointed time. Just like ya asked.”

Legend noticed and knowing about their history before they met, “And it seems to be a bad time…” Before he could even finish or even pick himself up, Rainbow jolted up from the bed and pulled my cousin by the hem of his shorts to his feet. Ter didn’t realize it until he felt AJ grip his shorts as well.

AJ looked at RD, “Well, sugarcube, we have caught somethin’ big.”

Rainbow asked as she eyeballed the bulge in Legend’s shorts, “You mean that?”

“Of course, hun,” Applejack moved in front of her captive and gripped the hem of Ter’s shorts, “Ter and Spy’s dicks...are somethin’ big afterall.”

All I could do was watch from the tree outside and use my dragon vision to see what’s going on. AJ and RD had simultaneously yanked their shorts down, revealing their raging members.

I did hear them say, “Whoa, whoa, whoa! Hey, hold it girls!” That resulted in them being tossed to the bed, losing their shirt and tank top in the process. I noticed Rainbow get on top of the down Legend as I heard her say, “Well, Spy, today’s your lucky day, cuz today instead of riding a surfboard, I’ll be riding you once again,” She had her tan-lined breasts dangling in his face as I heard her say with a lusty tone, “And no, Echo 1, you came just at the right time.”

I noticed AJ getting on the bed as she was on top of Ter, “Well ah guess it’s time fer a nice ride, but not on a bull. Ah’d prefer ridin’ you instead since ya know how to give a gal a good time.” The cowgirl’s breasts were dangling in his face as if she was tempting him to touch them and I noticed a look of shock in Ter's face as well as the lustful look on AJ's face, “Wanna tame this cowgirl, Echo 3?”

That was when I saw Ter go for it which Legend followed as well as the girls began moaning in pleasure hoping that a nice fuck at noon would help. But when they had sex, it was there I realized that they played those two into bringing those packages to them so the girls could have their way with them. As the girls reached climax, I noticed the distraught look in their faces realizing that they came before the boys. So they continued to buck them until the boys finished as Rainbow and AJ stopped their bouncing and got off them as they shot their seed all over them as the girls licked the white stuff off their bodies. I felt relieved, thinking that it was all over and the boys thought it was over too. As I heard Spy say as he got up,

"Well, that was fun and unexpected, but I think Ter and I should be going."
"I wanna go to the rec room for a few punches and spars if that's fine, AJ." said Ter as he attempted to get up. But neither of them got even an inch off the bed until AJ held both of them down while RD went for the packages that the boys brought up and opened them. Inside each box were four pairs of handcuffs and they were glowing brown and purple. I didn't know what they were until the girls cuffed their captives' ankles as I heard RD say, "If you're thinking about breaking free, you're shit outta luck. These cuffs can actually block your powers."

I've heard about magic inhibitors, but this looks like something out of a BDSM flick. While Rainbow propped Spy to the side of the bed while cuffing his wrists to the bedpost while releasing his ankles so she could open his legs, revealing his hard-on once more, Applejack propped Ter up to his knees on the bed while cuffing his wrists to a conveniently located hook on the ceiling. Even more so when I heard AJ say, "Which means you're not goin anywhere when the night's still young and you're all ours. Y'all aren't leaving us so easily with those clamped around your wrists and ankles since we all have unfinished business." As AJ quickly knelt down towards Ter's 'little shark' and began sucking on it, engulfing the whole rod in the process as the brawler struggle while RD was giving LS head as he attempted to struggle against the cuffs as well - only for Ter's cuffs to glow brown while Spy's was glowing purple signifying that neither of them can use their powers.

Upon seeing this unfold, I realized that they were going to be doing this all day, so I decided that it was time to get outta dodge, so I don't get caught. I climbed down from the tree and bolted back into my bedroom window before turning back into my normal self. Afterwards I decided to relax and spend most of my time napping for an hour. But I couldn’t help but shift my focus to Fluttershy...we do love each other...but we never actually did it. In my mind, I would wait when the time was right.

3rd Person
Fluttershy was in her room at the time as she couldn’t help but think about Camo. The gardener of fruits and vegetables, Ace of Echo Squadron, Target of her affection. She remembered those lustful dreams that she had of her and Camo together. Each time she would have one, she would be too tired to get up in the morning. The shy girl turned her head and saw her beloved Camo doll which was a small doll version of Camo. She gripped it in her arms as she whispered, I love you, Camo. B-But there is so many things that made me think and dream of you. I-I want to do it so bad. But w-would you be okay with it?

Soon enough, a familiar voice spoke, “If you want to show your affections, why not just tell him tonight?”

Fluttershy snapped out of her trance as she noticed Twilight enter her room, “T-Tonight? Ohnononononono...I-I don’t…”

Twilight stated, “I know about those dreams you had on the boat. You can’t keep this bottled up forever.”

Fluttershy asked, “H-How?” The egghead stated, “You two need sometime alone...like a date somewhere where you and Camo go to a lot.”

Fluttershy stuttered, “B-But the storm…” The shy girl stopped when she remembered a place where Camo would always take her as she silently said, “Camo’s Tree-house.”

Twilight asked, “What?” Fluttershy said, “Camo’s Tree-house.”

The egghead asked, “Where and what is it exactly?” Fluttershy hugged the doll close to her chest as she described it, “It’s Camo’s hideaway when he needs to be alone. H-He built it using his powers of growth and life. It’s also protected from weather, like my cottage back home. But he found a vacant beach where he could be at peace with on the northern edge of the island. The forest behind the beach is where the tree-house is located.”

Twilight asked, “Camo would go there, right?” Her question was immediately answered by a pleasurable moan from RD, “YES!! OH YES!”

Fluttershy noted, “Well I think we were just told about it.”

Twilight asked, “Do you think you can send the location to Direct-i?” Fluttershy asked, “Y-you want to take the Van?”

Twilight stated, “If Camo is going to go to his tree-house, you need to be there waiting for him.” Twilight ensured her friend, “I’m only going to give some tips on how to talk to him while Direct-i drives to or near his tree-house.”

Fluttershy didn’t know what to think, that her friend wants her and Camo together or a risk that she won’t find Camo there at all. It wasn’t until she noticed something outside of her window...the familiar shape of Camo’s elemental form was recognizable as the dragon moved away from the mansion. Fluttershy hugged the doll again as she said,

“I-I’ll tell him that I love him so much that I...that I-I would give myself to him!”

Twilight understood as she said, “Then you should go to him, Fluttershy.” Her shy friend nodded as she followed Twilight to the garage where the Road Avenger waited.

Camo’s POV
If you are wondering why I decided to leave the mansion in the middle of a storm? It was because I couldn’t relax with the two couples going at each other like jackrabbits in heat which in my perspective, it looked like AJ and Rainbow were in heat. For some reason, I figured that they were going to be fucking all day until they collapse from exhaustion. I just hope Blaster-Tron has the water bottles ready when they are done. Because those two definitely need to regain their bodily fluids as well as a place to hide should the girls look for them. But for me, they were so loud that I decided to go to the only place where I could relax; My Tree-house.

I went in dragon form to avoid the storm and went into the woods. I knew the path from the mansion to my tree-house like the back of my hand. Although I couldn’t help but wonder what Fluttershy was up to. She’s been acting all shy, not her usual shyness but shy as if she had a dream about me., I thought to myself as crawled on my dragon legs through the forest to the vacant North Shore, where my tree-house was.

It wasn’t long until I reached the North Shore and made my way to the tree-house that I built. The tree-house isn’t a traditional tree-house. I used my powers to built the house from the vines, leaves and anything I could use. I built supports on the house to keep it in place so it doesn’t collapse. I made a vine ladder to climb up and stairs as well. I also built it near the site of a freshwater spring which also had a waterfall. I only remember taking Fluttershy here twice; The first was when I was building it while the second was after completing it before we were ambushed by that plant on the way back.

I went back to my regular form as I made my way across the muddy sand to the tree-house. Once I reached the entrance way, I took the stairs up to the door since the wind would blow me away if I took the vine ladder. In any case, I entered the tree-house, closing the door behind me as I shook off the rain. I conjured up a sun-ball and stuck it in a lamp, brightening up the place as well as adding a source of heat.

My tree-house had a bed, dresser and shower room with water being taken from the rain outside. It was diverted to another sun-ball to heat it and added a natural shower head to it. The bed was just a spare mattress, sheets and pillows that were from the zeppelin’s cargo bay. Although I came here to relax, I brought my communicator with me in case of an emergency. Leg. Spyro always said that we should always keep our communicators close in case something happens. As I sat down on the bed, I couldn’t help but feel like someone was watching me. I soon realized another thing - there was already weight on the bed when I sat down and it wasn’t me...I turned my head to see, sitting cross legged on my bed, was Fluttershy. How I did not notice her until now? I have no idea.

3rd Person
“Fluttershy, what are you doing here?” Asked Camo as he stared at her with a shocked expression. The shy girl answered, “I-I came to see you, Camo. I-I wa-nt to tell you something.”

Camo decided, “It’s okay, Shy. You can tell me.” Fluttershy took a deep breath and said, “Camo, I just wanted to say thank you.”

Camo asked, a little surprised and confused, “For what?”

“For...for always being there for me, helping me and returning to me after what looked like you wouldn’t come back at all.”

Camo realized what she was talking about, “The Battle Station?” Fluttershy nodded, “In that future, half of the team died. B-But I knew you would find a way.”

Camo knew what it meant, “When I was flying off towards that station, we had to plan and choose our moves carefully. We knew how to survive the fight after that. And plus, you were watching me every step of the way.” Camo added, “Don’t let me doubt your powers as well, you and the other five share a strong bond with the dragons gaining your swords. When the fighting was over, you’ve done your kind nature tasks on your own just fine without me. Shoot, the fact that you did your regular tasks on your own with the help of Zoo Lou’s teachings tells me one thing; “You’re tougher than you look.”

“T-Thank you,” Fluttershy said as she started to turn red as her voice trailed off, “So, we’re here alone togeth-” Her face went redder and steam started coming off her face.

“I only came here to get away from the commotion that Rainbow and Applejack were doing to Ter and Legend.” said Camo.

Hearing that, Fluttershy’s anxiety and excitement died instantly as a saddened expression began to appear, “Am I...not attractive?”

Camo hit the brakes as he asked, “What?” Fluttershy apologized as she said, “I know you are sensitive and protective when it comes to me, but…”

“T-That’s not it at all.” He said as he held her hand, “I find you very attractive and there’s no one else that I would be with than you. We said it ourselves that night and I love you, Fluttershy.”

Fluttershy, now knowing that he really loves her, she hugged him tightly, pressing her body against his and said, “In that case, have sex with me.”

Camo, shocked by her straightforward response, asked, “What?!” She begged, “Please, Camo, I beg you!”

Camo thought to himself, ‘Getting carried away in the moment? Well, it happens to the best of us.’

Fluttershy asked, “Do you...want to have sex?” Camo hugged her back as he said, “Truth be told, I never actually did this before.”

Fluttershy replied, “This...is my first time, too.”

Camo had an idea and asked, “Fluttershy, would you like to join me in the shower?”

Fluttershy nodded, “Yes, Camo. I would love it.”

The couple got up from the bed and walked to the shower room. As soon as they entered the shower room, Camo closed the door as Fluttershy complimented on his shower, “You’ve got a nice shower, Camo.”

Camo replied, “It draws water from the rain outside.”

Fluttershy asked, “I’m glad that our first time would be here.”

Camo nodded as he removed his summer tank-top, leaving his shorts on as Fluttershy removed her shirt and skirt, leaving her pink bra and panties on. Camo was always gentle with Fluttershy as he placed his hands on her shoulders as the couple smiled at each other before he kissed her.

It was at that moment that Fluttershy felt her heart skip a beat as her Pegasus wings appeared and slowly started flapping on their own, causing her to slowly float into the air. As Fluttershy rose up, Camo noticed as her lips drew his up, until he finally broke the kiss and saw Fluttershy, floating above him, still leaning forward with her lips puckered and her eyes closed.

The gardener couldn’t help but chuckle to himself. ‘Fluttershy’s really too freakin’ adorable,’ He thought to himself. He decided to call to her, “Hey, um, Fluttershy?”

“Hm,” She said, eyes half opened and finally noticed that she was flying, “Oh!? I-I-I...I’m sorry.”

“Don’t, it’s fine.” He chuckled a little louder for her to hear. He held his arms out as she lowered herself down in his arms as he held her bridal style. Until he heard a sound of paper in her discarded shirt. He snapped his fingers as a vine pulled out a familiar magazine to both Camo and Fluttershy as her eyes widened in shock. But it was no use to hide it anymore as Camo’s Playboy magazine was there, clear as day. “My magazine,” Camo said as the vine set it near his stuff, “I thought Ter took it to get back at me, but it was you?”

Camo set her down as her wings vanished as she sat near the shower door, hands between her legs and her head down with her hair hiding her face. “I-I-I’m sorry, Camo, I… I didn’t mean to take it… I was just… borrowing it.” She paused, trying to choose her words carefully.

Camo understood this as he knelled down and took her gently by the hands, “I get it, you’re not very experienced, neither am I. But I’m not going to let a misunderstanding separate us.” Fluttershy looked up in shock as her lover asked, “So what did you find in it which made you want to borrow it?”

Fluttershy described, “W-Well...there was this many ways that women do to please their men section...I-I’ve been having lusty dreams about you...a-and I wanted to know how.”

Camo realized, “It must’ve been those dreams about me. But there’s a tip I learned about you…” He pulled his right hand up and brushed her hair away, revealing her face, “You know, you’re cute when you try to hide your face, but you’re really beautiful when you show your face.” He told her, full heartily.

“Nononononono, don’t say that.” She pleaded as she frantically shook her head as steam emanated from it.

Camo gently grabbed her face, firmly holding her head still. Before she could do anything, Camo leaned in and passionately kissed her. Her eyes widened in shock as she felt his tongue swirl against hers, but soon found her body relaxing and melting under the sensation.

After Camo felt Fluttershy’s tension dissolve, he broke the kiss and watched as a strand of saliva trailed behind their separated lips. Her eyes were closed, her lips were puckered out and she was less red than before. He asked while smiling at her cuteness,

“Are you feeling better now?”

There was a brief pause until she stood up, took Camo by the hand went into the shower. She smiled,

“Yes, I’m feeling much better.” She turned around as she turned her head to Camo, giving him a signal to wrap his arms around her waist and kissed the back of her neck as she moaned by the slight tingle of his lips contacting her skin. She felt that sensation that she had when she dreamed about him and already her panties were showing signs of wetness.

Camo moved to her shoulder as the red and yellow-eyed gardener kissed down to his intended target, the back of Fluttershy’s bra and quickly unhooked it. Fluttershy blushed as she felt the release of her bra and her ample bosom falling free. She was in the presence of her lover and with new confidence, she was strong enough to know what was going to come next.

After removing her bra, Camo placed it to the side as he noticed Fluttershy holding her hands over her breasts, trying to hide her nipples. Even though she was trying to be strong, she was always self-conscious about her chest and Camo knew that it was a bit embarrassing about her showing herself completely. “Camo…” She said as her voice trailed off.

“You got nothing to feel embarrassed about, Fluttershy. It’s just us now, here, tonight.” Camo assured as he grabbed her hands and moved them aside. She gasped a little as her breasts bounced a little in front of her lover. ‘Whoa, they’re bigger than I realized.’ He thought to himself as he continued to hold Fluttershy’s hands and looked at her, “I have to admit Fluttershy, I don’t think anyone has told you this, but you’re really cute.”

She wanted to speak, but she couldn’t find the words to say. Camo wandered back to her chest as he placed his right hand on her left breast. Fluttershy let out a moan of pleasure as the fourth ace fondled with her breasts. Camo was amazed on how soft they were; it was practically a cloud. He kept his grip as loose and firm as he could, like handling a garden. Fluttershy’s moaning was more than enough confirmation that he was doing a good job.

He soon pulled his other hand up to her other breast as he began to double the pleasure. “Camo,” She gasped in surprise.

Fluttershy felt her heart racing and as it did, she felt her nether region getting hot and wet by the minute. Camo brought his mouth in and began to suckle her on her breast. Fluttershy closed her eyes and shuddered under the sensation of the gardener’s mouth and tongue working on her erect nipples while continuing to grope her.

After he finished, Camo teased her by lightly poking her nipples with his fingers as she said as her voice trailed away from the pleasure, “C-Camo, if y-you do that I’ll…”

Camo nodded as he said, “I know...we’re both new to this but...Could you do me too?”

Fluttershy’s eyes seem a little glazed over, but she responded, “Eh, you want me to…,” She realized, “Y-Yes I will!”

Next thing you know, Camo was lying down with his shorts off with Fluttershy on top with her damp panties facing him while she began to stroke his raging phallus. Camo could see the wetness that she attained from all of it as he closed his eyes to enjoy the sensation of Fluttershy’s soft hands. “Fluttershy, that feels good.” He said in a content tone.

“Camo’s penis...is really hard and hot.” She said.

Camo gave her some advice, “Try licking the tip.”

Fluttershy asked, “Eh, lick it?” She looked back at him and then to his dick, “I saw this in your magazine. I’m not sure if I’ll be good at it.”

Camo assured her, “Relax, you do your best.” She smiled,”For you, Camo, I’ll do my best.”

She leaned her head close and stuck her tongue out as began to run her tongue around the head of his cock. She also continued to stroke her hands to make sure Camo was enjoying himself. She soon did something he didn’t expect, Fluttershy took the head of cock into her mouth as she began to suck him off as he grunted in surprise. Camo was surprised, but thought ‘I hope she won’t mind…’

Camo looked at the wet panties and pushed the cloth aside as he saw Fluttershy’s dripping flower in his view. She was to fixated on Camo’s member to notice him beginning to suck her pussy. First he licked her pussy as he could hear muffled moaning from Fluttershy as she continued sucking him off.

Fluttershy was fixated on sucking Camo’s cock, she did notice his handling of her pussy, but didn’t mind it as she thought, ‘Camo’s licking me from my vagina...j-just like my dreams! I want it...I want it so bad! Continue Camo, I want you to continue!’

Fluttershy and Camo were moaning or grunting in pleasure as Camo started to feel a surge in his life powers as he realized, “Fluttershy, I-I’m gonna cum!”

She continued as he finished licking her pussy as both moaned as Camo came into her mouth while Fluttershy’s love juices sprayed all over him. They stood there for a second until Fluttershy removed Camo’s dick from her mouth while a trickle of cum dripped from her mouth and lied beside Camo. She said,

“T-That was amazing, Camo.”

Camo smiled as he said, “It was for me too, Fluttershy. But it’s not over yet, we still didn’t take our shower.”

Fluttershy removed her panties as she had a seductive look on her face. The couple stood up as she tossed her panties aside and both stood underneath the shower head. Camo pulled a lever which activated the shower.

As the water came down on the couple, they both felt a sense of pleasure since it’s now just them tonight. Him and Her. Man and Woman. Together at last.

Camo and Fluttershy soon kissed as water soaked their bodies. They were soon in a tongue battle between each other as they tried to overpower the other. They broke the kiss as Fluttershy said while confident with her words,

“I-I’ve dreamed of this moment ever since we arrived on this island, Camo.”

Camo stated, “Just the two of us, in the shower in a tree-house making love. I pictured this as well.”

Fluttershy smiled as she noticed, “Y-Your penis is hard again…” Camo replied, “It’s hard because we are in love.”

Fluttershy leaned on the shower door, “I want to do this, Camo.”

Camo nodded, “For tonight, it's just us.” Fluttershy lied down on the floor as she spread her legs apart, revealing her flower as she smiled at him. Camo gripped his dick and slid it into Fluttershy as she gasped as she felt the phallus slowly spreading open her tight walls until it was completely inside,

“I-It hurts...b-but it feels good…” Camo slowly slid in and out of her womanhood as he held her hips while Fluttershy fell into absolute bliss. She felt his member pressing against every inch of her fleshy walls, hitting the deepest parts of her flower. Camo asked, “Does it hurt?”

Fluttershy replied as she panted, “A-A little bit...but not much.” As he continued to do shallow thrusts, Fluttershy’s pleasurable moans begin to escalate as did Camo’s thrusts. He was using medium thrusts as Fluttershy moaned as she began to drool from the pleasure. It was when she said,

“Camo’s dick is sliding in and out of my pussy…” She was speaking between moans as she continued, “I know it sounds...perverted, but it feels so good!”

Camo decided, “Fluttershy’s pussy is massaging my dick...It’s so tight...and I love it!”

As he was thrusting in and out of Fluttershy while she massaged her breasts while getting lost in bliss, Camo thought of something, ‘Her walls are closing in on my member...I-I think I’m going to cum again!’

Camo looked at Fluttershy as water was spraying over the couple. She was really enjoying this moment as she felt his dick inside of her pussy. The moment he made eye contact, she grabbed his head, pulled him in and kissed him on the lips. She broke the kiss and said,

“Camo...I’m so close!”

Camo replied, “S-So am I…” Fluttershy said while she was falling into bliss again, “Cum in me, Camo! I want you to cum inside me!”

Camo nodded as his thrusts became faster as Fluttershy’s moans became heavier. He already felt his life powers spark in him as climax approached.

Fluttershy massaged her breasts as she moaned louder until she shouted, “I’M CUMMING!” Camo grunted, “SO AM I!!”

At that moment, she came again as she released her love juices over his dick as Camo’s seed shot into her love tunnel. After that, Camo pulled out as cum dripped out of Fluttershy’s flower. She sat up and said,

“Oh my...that was...exhilarating!” Camo jokingly asked, “Ready for Round 2?”

Fluttershy let out a chuckle as they both stood up, “Maybe...after our shower?” She said as she gave a brief seductive grin.

Camo smiled on the outside, but on the inside, he was shocked, ‘She wants to go again?’

Fluttershy asked, “If that’s okay with you?” Camo pulled her close and asked, “Does this answer your question?” He kissed her again as Fluttershy accepted it. When they broke the kiss, Fluttershy flipped the off switch on the shower, turning it off and remembered one other hobby that Camo does,

“I heard that you were good at massages…”

"Back in Ponyville, I use to work at the Ponyville Spa as a licensed masseur." Hearing her lover's answer, she smiled as they left the shower.

After the shower, the couple were now on the bed with Fluttershy lying on her chest while Camo was showing off his massage skills to his lover. Fluttershy was thrilled and mesmerized by the way Camo touched her body with his hands. They were already wet from the shower as Camo began to massage Fluttershy, gently pressing down and soothing the nerves as he worked from her neck, her arms, down to her butt, as he rubbed it in on each cheek and down to her legs and feet. Fluttershy flipped onto her back as she looked Camo in the eyes as her ‘masseur’ asked,

“How am I doing?” Fluttershy replied while blushing, “Oh...um...y-you’re doing very good.”

Camo stated, “I aim to please.” Fluttershy mentally spoke, ‘Camo’s already pleasing me...Ace, Fighter, Gardener, Lover and now Masseur. He can massage me and tend to my garden anytime.

The Gardener/Masseur began massaging her front. He began with her breasts as he rubbed each bosom with his steady hands all while hearing Fluttershy moan silently in pleasure since this nearly made her climax the first time. But Camo was careful in massaging her breasts as he managed to keep her from hitting climax without him. Then he moved to her lower front and down to her womanhood which was dripping once again. Camo noticed Fluttershy’s hands on her breasts as she winked at him.

Camo soon rubbed his finger on the lips of her mound as Fluttershy felt the tingle of his finger touching her flower. He rubbed two fingers around the clit before inserting them into her as she began to lightly moan as the two fingers entered her love tunnel. He heard her moan as he moved his fingers around inside her, giving his lover a feel of pleasure as he heard her pleasurable moans. Just when he had her reach climax, he pulled his fingers out of her and presented it to Fluttershy, she licked Camo’s hand which was covered in her juices clean, got on her knees and turned away from Camo while her dripping pussy and backdoor was shown to him. She spoke,

“I saw this in your magazine,” She reached her hand underneath and began to spread her pussy giving him a sign to plunge into her, “I read it’s known for...turning your partner on.”

Fluttershy lightly rubbed her flower and spread it open giving Camo a clear signal as his phallus began to erect again. Seeing her boyfriend’s dick get erect again, Fluttershy smiled slightly as she said,

“Come, my love. I want you inside me again...like you said, it’s just us. Right here. Tonight.”

Camo smiled as he said, “Certainly, Fluttershy.” He approached her as he rubbed his member on Fluttershy’s flower and backdoor before plunging into her pussy once again as he held onto her asscheeks as he began with light thrusts. As he moved back and forth once again, he could hear Fluttershy’s soft moans as he thrusted into her. While he banged her, she was massaging her breasts with her right hand while her left kept her supported. She was moaning in pleasure as she mentally said,

‘Just me and my Camo...now one with each other again! All...All of my dreams have come to be…’ She soon moaned loudly as she felt Camo hitting her womb, ‘I-It hit my cervix...oh that feels so naughty yet it feels good!’

As Fluttershy’s moaning increased, Camo started to increase his thrusts as Fluttershy moved her right hand from her breasts and began rubbing her pussy once again as the gardener hit her womb again, he noticed her reaction as she shrieked in pleasure as she continued to rub away at her pussy. He noticed, ‘Fluttershy’s really enjoying this. It’s like those dreams she mentioned, always wanting a need to have sex with me. We both love each other and now we are having sex twice.’

He was soon brought back to earth as Fluttershy suddenly pulled him to the bed as he lied on his back as she straddled him. When he was about to speak, he noticed something different about her. Fluttershy's eyes didn't have that innocent look that she usually has, instead there was lust in her eyes and her smile was in a seductive grin as he asked,

"Fluttershy, what are you..." She shushed him and said, "I wanted to be with you since we've been on the island...your massage skills are amazing, Camo. But now, I want to ride you this time, my love."

The gardener was shocked as he thought, 'I've never seen this part of her before. I guess that means if her wild side has shown means she really loves me.' He soon felt her hands on his shoulders as she stated, "You're mine, my love! No one can take you from me or else they go bye-bye!" Upon those words, she rocked back and forth as she began moaning in pleasure as she felt his dragon plow through her tunnel as Camo began moaning as well. The gardener couldn't help but feel like that her words came straight out of a yandere story as she showed signs of obsession for him. This was a whole new side of her that he never saw, but what differed her from yandere is that she's in the heat of the moment and she trusts her friends. That brought Camo to one misadventure where the Multiverse Portal sent him to a human world similar to his, but the beautiful and cute, Fluttershy of that world turned out to be neglected by her family, but supported by her friends and upon meeting him, that version obsessed over him. She was so obsessed that at some point she would resort to attempted murder of bystanders that he talked to, which were girls, kidnapping him and attempting to force herself onto him in hopes of having his child even though he told her that he already had his Fluttershy waiting for him back at his home universe. He was able to escape those attempts and thanks to Dro, he was able to escape that world, not before planting a watermelon that grew into a clone of himself to be with the yandere Fluttershy with the intention of helping her with her obsessive habit.

Although he had nightmares of the yandere, somehow finding her way to his world and waiting outside his room while he slept aboard the Wings of Freedom. But he puts his mind at ease when he remembered that he destroyed the multiverse portal in that world while leaving. But what he was also surprised about is his Fluttershy's capabilities, her animal shaman training and the way she protects him, she would be more than a match for a yandere version of herself.

During her bouncing, Camo noticed that outside one of the windows, the moon started appearing through the storm clouds and the moonlight shined on Fluttershy as she continued having her way with him. But seeing her in the light of the moon made him think, 'Oh my...Fluttershy...She looks like a goddess in that light.'

There was no denying it since it looked like her soaked hair and body were sparkling when the moonlight hit her. It looked like she was a goddess and he was her chosen mortal, the one that the goddess favors the most and would want to be with. It was a beautiful moment when he saw it and it put his mind at ease after thinking about that incident as she continued her bouncing with Camo thrusting upwards into her love tunnel while he took advantage of gripping her breasts as squeezing her tits as Fluttershy caught wind of this and yelled, “I-I SEE YOU ARE INTERESTED IN MY GIRLS! K-KEEP GOING, CAMO! I WANT YOU TO LOVE THEM!” Camo, still shocked by Fluttershy's wild side continued until she leaned forwards as her breasts were to his face. He realized that she could end up smothering him, but he continued his assault as he continued to rub, squeeze and lick her breasts. Until his girlfriend yelled,

"K-KEEP GOING ON MY GIRLS And I'LL..." She didn't finish as her breasts erupted as milk shot out of her nipples and all over Camo's face. He ceased his thrusts as he thought about what just happened as Fluttershy embarrassingly said, "I - I forgot to mention this to you. But does it taste good?"

He gulped down her milk and smiled, "It's a natural taste, I can tell you that." The shy girl shot him a seductive grin as she raised him up with his face still in breasts as she said, "That's it, my love. Drink it all down...make mama feel good." He licked every area on her breast as the sensation of his dragon tongue made her start bouncing again. Camo saw this and kicked his thrusts into overdrive as Fluttershy continued bouncing as she moaned in undeniable pleasure and even began to drool as well. But as Camo knew it, his life powers sparked again as he released his grip on her breasts, knowing of the impending climax as he told his lover,

“I-I’m gonna…”

“Inside Please.” Interrupted Fluttershy as she felt her orgasm approach. After hearing this, Camo kept his thrusts in pace as he heard Fluttershy’s moaning getting heavier and heavier after each thrust. His life powers practically signaled climax approach as his phallus began throbbing as Fluttershy’s walls closed in on his shaft. He noticed Fluttershy rubbing her breasts as he thrusted her, his girlfriend stuttered,

“OH...I’M...SO...CLOSE!!”

After her constant bouncing and Camo’s dick inside of her, she threw her head back and let out a shriek as she came again. At the same time, Camo grunted as he released his seed into her womb as she smiled while in a blissful trance,

‘We...we came at the same time again...Camo, you sexy gardener!’

Camo, as he shot his seed in her, he noticed Fluttershy's position with her head back in the moonlight, 'We...we had quite a night...Flutters and did anyone tell you that you look like a goddess when your wet in the moonlight?'

Soon enough, after it was out, Fluttershy collapsed on top of Camo as the gardener asked,

“So, are you satisfied with your result?”

“Oh yes, I am! At some point before meeting you, I wanted to find someone that would like me…” said Fluttershy as she lied next to him while she pushed out some of Camo’s seed while smiling.

“And then the Battle of CHS happens, the creation event occurs and the four came along?” asked Camo as he lied up.

Fluttershy nodded as she pounced onto Camo, knocking him back down with head against the pillow, “You are kind, sensitive and protective when it comes to me. I know of your joking matter that would make Rainbow Dash shocked. But...but all I-I’m saying is…”

Camo guessed as he sat up as his eyes met her eyes, “You want me to be with you forever?” Fluttershy nodded as she hugged him while reverting back to her original self and spoke like she found her true love, “I found myself knowing that I have always loved you. You protected me in the face of danger and I would do the same for you. Whether it's from bad guys or an alternate me, I will always protect you. No matter what you are. If you’re you or a werewolf…” Camo pulled the covers over them as Fluttershy rested her head on his chest as she whispered in his ear,

“Please...don’t ever let me go.”

Meanwhile aboard the Wings of Freedom, Leg. Spyro and Ter were on the bridge with nothing but boxer shorts on. The boys looked like they had fought a battle or something since they were sweating. Behind them were huge piles of empty water bottles since they have been drinking water to regain their bodily fluids after AJ and RD had their way with them. Even after that, they said that ‘the night was still young’ because of the gloomy weather and it was in the afternoon.

Legend looked at Ter as he sighed, “Jeez Ter, now I can see Spike’s point from last night!” He rubbed his wrists, "I thought handcuffs were Rarity's way of pleasure!"

"And the fact that those cuffs kept us from using our powers. We were at their mercy all day." Ter stated as he lifted a 10lb weight near his station.

"I'm so glad that we managed to slip away from there after so much sex had exhausted them."

Ter nodded, “And here we are, inside the ship, in our boxers, drinking water to get our fluids back. While hiding from AJ and RD ‘cause there’s no telling what might happen once they wake up and find us gone…”

Legend sighed, “Usually Rainbow isn’t like this and I know that.” He looked at the ship’s clock, “And it’s only 7:20 pm.”

Ter replied, “It’s a good thing that Sonata was having taco night tonight…” He pulled out a plate full of tacos, “And she knew we would be hungry while waiting this out.”

Legend asked, “Did you ask Sonata about what she did last night with Knight Light?”

Ter nodded, “She said something along the lines of ‘The Winged Knight makes love to the Sea Goddess’ if you know what that means.”

Legend was amused, “Dang Sonata, you really know how pull the siren mermaid thing out of your hair.”

Ter laughed, “That’s our siren sister!”

Legend smiled at that and went back to the situation, “You think spending the night inside the airship is a good idea?”

Ter knew about this and said, “I don’t know, we have our rooms in the mansion and your room and my room on this ship. I doubt that this will be safe, but it gives us some breathing room between us and them.”

Soon enough, the radar screen turned on as Legend noticed, “What’s going on here?” The leader went to check the radar and noticed two large blips on the radar. Ter checked the radar and noticed, “Two blips on radar, near the outskirts of the island, no IFF squawk.”

Legend asked, “So, they’re hostile?” Ter asked the leader, “Remember my contact from the fights?”

Legend nodded, “Yeah, Fancy Pants although he goes by the call-sign ‘Gentleman’ when contacting us. And he gave us some insight on a new weapon that the Disciples are in possession of.”

Ter nodded, “This could be what he was talking about.” Legend looked at the radar and knowing the dangers of a new weapon in the Disciples of Malefor’s possession, it could mean that Equestria Shores maybe their target. Legend brought up his communicator as he said, “We need to inform the others to be in the briefing room at 1030 tomorrow. It seems like our vacation has ended.”

Ter understood as they sent a message to the rest of the squadron as they decided to turn in for the night. As Legend went into his personal quarters aboard the airship, he couldn’t help but shake the feeling that whatever was on radar seemed to be hunting them. He decided to spend most of his time getting as much sleep as he could as he lied down on his bed turning on his side to close his eyes. But what came to his surprise, was that he heard shaking sounds coming from Ter’s room next to him. But that wasn’t the only thing...he felt a second weight on the bed as he felt a familiar scent of sweat and lust.

Legend’s eyes widened as the shaking sounds started to emanate sounds of...lustful moaning. If that wasn’t all, he could feel the bed shift and it wasn’t him as a familiar voice whispered, “You’re not walking out on this last one, Spy.”

Legend shifted to his left and came face-to-face with the second occupant lying next to him on the bed, wearing a Wings of Freedom bathrobe…”R-R-R-R-Rainbow Dash!”

Rainbow Dash grabbed Legend and said, “This is the last one for the night, Spy. AJ’s getting her rodeo on and ahead of me too!”

Legend thought, “One last time of lovemaking and then they calm down? Well...I guess I have no other option…” Legend noticed Dash’s grip loosen and took his opportunity to kiss her on the lips as her eyes widen in shock at first and then closed due to her accepting it as she loosened her robe while he turned on his back with Dash straddling him on top. Legend looked at Dash as she was preparing herself to ‘ride’ him by removing his boxers, “I guess one more time of having sex wouldn’t kill me.”

Author's Note

Well, this marks the end of Echo Squadron's Vacation. I hope you guys enjoyed it and to those that disliked this...well, It means I still have much to learn. And if you like to, please check out the main story Skylanders X MLP if you can. Thanks again for standing with my as I poured my soul into this mini-story.

Sincerely, Skylander545.